former_a chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n restrain_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n compare_v cant._n 4._o 16._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v seal_v unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o perish_v by_o that_o restraint_n and_o with_o they_o innumerable_a gentile_n ezekiel_n help_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o explication_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o chapter_n before_o for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a like_o passage_n upon_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 9_o &_o 10._o 11._o compare_v the_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n here_o with_o exod._n 28._o 38._o dan_fw-mi not_o mention_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o that_o tribe_n judg._n 18._o 1_o king_n 12._o revel_v chap._n viii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n land_n we_o upon_o a_o new_a scene_n as_o a_o new_a world_n begin_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n have_v show_v their_o ruin_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n give_v we_o a_o prospect_n in_o general_n of_o the_o time_n thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o general_a for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o they_o be_v handle_v more_o particular_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n and_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v call_v our_o thought_n to_o joshua_n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o prophetic_a story_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a canaan_n or_o a_o new_a stage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o business_n at_o jericho_n be_v at_o israel_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o old_a or_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o refer_v and_o allude_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o temple_n since_o this_o book_n do_v represent_v thing_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n and_o scene_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n and_o trumpet_n which_o be_v all_o temple_n appurtenance_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n draw_v downward_o from_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o the_o people_n be_v then_o pray_v incomparable_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v blow_v with_o trumpet_n or_o the_o levite_n sing_v the_o allusion_n then_o here_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o priest_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v over_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o then_o be_v first_o intimation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n then_o his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o declare_v his_o disposal_n in_o the_o world_n his_o take_a fire_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o speak_v from_o ezek._n 10._o 2._o which_o betoken_v the_o send_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o trumpet_n speak_v out_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o chap._n 16._o in_o many_o thing_n run_v very_a parallel_n how_o far_o they_o synchronize_v will_v be_v best_a consider_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v bring_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v grass_n and_o tree_n a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 23._o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n with_o hail_n be_v a_o new_a plague_n by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v what_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n sword_z dreadful_a tempest_n unnatural_a season_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o become_v blood_n the_o sea_n in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n do_v signify_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o jerem._n 51._o 36._o 42._o and_o babylon_n that_o be_v monarch_n be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 35._o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mountain_n here_o which_o make_v bloody_a and_o mischievous_a work_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o nero_n at_o present_a vitellius_n instant_o after_o domitian_n commodus_n and_o indeed_o general_o all_o of_o they_o either_o bloody_o destroy_v their_o own_o people_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o humour_n bring_v disquietness_n oppression_n misery_n war_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o star_n wormwood_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o embitter_v the_o pure_a spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o fountain_n of_o truth_n a_o star_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o churchman_n chap._n 1._o 20._o ben_n cochab_n be_v such_o a_o wormwood_n star_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v most_o proper_o ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi the_o liar_n and_o the_o phrase_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o isa._n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o trumpet_n show_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o three_o part_n by_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wane_n and_o decay_n both_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o its_o division_n within_o and_o enemy_n from_o without_o and_o this_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o next_o trumpet_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o its_o rise_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n signify_v the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n isa._n 13._o 9_o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n in_o these_o respect_n before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n appear_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o remember_v not_o upon_o this_o very_a hint_n the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o woe_n wo_n wo_n though_o these_o thing_n past_a be_v very_o woeful_a but_o those_o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v chap._n ix_o a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n another_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o indeed_o the_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o vast_a difference_n from_o the_o key_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o set_n of_o these_o in_o their_o just_a distance_n and_o opposition_n will_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o heathenism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v light_a come_v in_o among_o they_o for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o 15._o 7._o the_o world_n under_o the_o papacy_n return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o heathenism_n again_o and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o its_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unproficiency_n under_o it_o which_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o hell_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o darkness_n come_v and_o cloud_v all_o the_o claviger_n or_o turnkey_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o destroyer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o sore_o to_o be_v destroy_v chittim_n italy_n or_o rome_n afflict_a and_o perish_v for_o ever_o num._n 24._o 24._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n
text_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v and_o by_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o difficult_a place_n which_o will_v call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v clear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o matth._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o i_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v foretell_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 15._o 7._o and_o 10._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v thus_o not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n it_o show_v how_o proper_a and_o pregnant_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n upon_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o deut._n 32._o 21._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n but_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o come_n he_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o come_n also_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v couch_v upon_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ând_n have_v earthly_a promise_n and_o earthly_a rite_n when_o he_o come_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o heaven_n and_o build_v it_o up_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o two_o earthly_a one_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n these_o borrow_a phrase_n intend_v the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o plain_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o facilitate_v of_o their_o march_n and_o journey_n as_o that_o it_o level_v mountain_n raise_v valley_n and_o lay_v all_o of_o a_o flat_a that_o it_o burn_v up_o bush_n and_o smooth_a rock_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v travail_v without_o trouble_n or_o offence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o goden_a calf_n and_o idolatry_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n lay_v ambushment_n and_o scout_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v up_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos._n 5._o 1._o o_o you_o priest_n and_o o_o you_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o tabor_n and_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o so_o as_o they_o suppose_v how_o proper_o may_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o he_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o since_o they_o be_v but_o surmisal_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o a_o borrow_a speech_n to_o express_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ._n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o john_n but_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v their_o confession_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a not_o possible_a because_o of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o necessary_a for_o to_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v comit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n what_o conduce_v it_o either_o to_o their_o baptism_n or_o forgiveness_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o take_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o import_v their_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o will_v have_v denote_v that_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n second_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v after_o their_o baptise_v then_o before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o intentional_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o repentance_n than_o repentance_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o oblige_v they_o more_o proper_o to_o repentance_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o then_o before_o three_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o prayer_n so_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o use_v to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o c._n 9_o be_v those_o three_o shepherd_n speak_v of_o zech._n 11._o 8._o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o two_o former_a who_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o enmity_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o original_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o go_v back_o unto_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n nor_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o their_o name_n so_o ready_o determine_v and_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sadducee_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v so_o call_v from_o sadoc_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o he_o the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n rabbi_n nathan_n in_o his_o aboth_o perek_n 5._o have_v thus_o clear_o give_v we_o their_o original_n antigonus_n of_o socoh_o say_v he_o receive_v his_o learning_n from_o simeon_n the_o just_a this_o be_v his_o say_n be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v fine_a vid._n talm._n bab._n basileae_n tom_n 6._o in_o fine_a portion_n fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o portion_n a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o this_o antigonus_n have_v two_o scholar_n which_o change_v his_o word_n they_o change_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n and_o their_o scholar_n to_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o see_v our_o father_n to_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o workman_n may_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o even_o but_o if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o they_o break_v out_o the_o two_o sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusaean_n the_o sadducee_n after_o the_o name_n of_o sadoc_n and_o the_o baithusaean_n after_o the_o name_n of_o baithus_n so_o he_o now_o this_o antigonus_n who_o good_a doctrine_n have_v this_o bad_a construction_n be_v scholar_n to_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o time_n and_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v on_o more_o and_o more_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n when_o the_o gentile_n only_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v second_o here_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o unlock_v the_o door_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v shut_v and_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o peter_n only_o have_v the_o key_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n but_o he_o for_o though_o they_o from_o hence_o forward_o bring_v in_o gentile_n daily_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o and_o only_o open_v the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v once_o open_v be_v never_o shut_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n that_o peter_n have_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o how_o little_a this_o concern_v rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n as_o to_o be_v any_o foundation_n of_o it_o a_o child_n may_v observe_v 3._o peter_n here_o lose_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o straight_a bind_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o legal_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n have_v he_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o declarative_o show_v that_o nothing_o henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o practical_o conform_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v by_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n sense_n from_o who_o use_n he_o take_v the_o phrase_n be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v and_o not_o whosoever_o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 18._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o thing_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o person_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v loose_v henceforward_o one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o lose_n that_o be_v loose_v by_o peter_n be_v that_o law_n or_o doctrine_n that_o tie_v they_o up_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v let_v loose_a henceforward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o diet_n and_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o this_o lose_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o prohibition_n that_o have_v bind_v they_o before_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n but_o doctrinal_o by_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o though_o peter_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o constant_a and_o unerring_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nullify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n which_o have_v set_v it_o in_o force_n this_o matter_n therefore_o of_o cornelius_n his_o call_n in_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v very_o high_a regard_n and_o consideration_n as_o in_o which_o be_v includââ_n and_o involve_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o note_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o considerate_a reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o especial_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o before_o we_o prove_v undeniable_a that_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o that_o some_o do_v foolish_o misconstrue_v a_o clause_n in_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o by_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a time_n of_o this_o occurrence_n of_o cornelius_n for_o look_v no_o further_o into_o the_o text_n than_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o there_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n namely_o when_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o be_v go_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cornelius_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v those_o seventy_n to_o end_n in_o that_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a answer_v though_o we_o have_v time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o see_v it_o rise_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o text_n and_o set_v in_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o time_n vers._n 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o the_o four_o day_n until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v or_o have_v be_v fast_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o cornelius_n have_v now_o be_v fast_v four_o day_n together_o as_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n at_o his_o conversion_n chap._n 9_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o his_o fast_v four_o day_n since_o till_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n espcial_o upon_o their_o solemn_a day_n use_v to_o taste_v nothing_o till_o noon_n and_o cornelius_n herein_o follow_v there_o custom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o caesarea_n &_o joppa_n to_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o two_o together_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o god_n send_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v peace_n by_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o one_o main_a induction_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o construction_n be_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n know_v this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v peter_n very_a errand_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o english_a have_v well_o make_v of_o they_o namely_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o jesus_n preach_v and_o preach_v peace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thousand_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o preach_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o
judah_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2009._o *_o judaisme_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n differ_v in_o itself_o yet_o all_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n 372_o 373_o judas_n twice_o tell_v of_o betray_v christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a supper_n with_o jesus_n one_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n the_o other_o at_o the_o passover_n p._n 260._o the_o traitor_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 260_o 261._o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cast_v down_o headlong_o 744_o judas_n the_o galilean_a a_o sectary_n lead_v people_n away_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o person_n against_o the_o roman_n 766_o judas_n maccabeus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2067_o to_o 2069._o *_o judge_n be_v not_o monarch_n but_o chief_a commander_n and_o instructor_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o undertaker_n for_o they_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n bear_v the_o sway_n p._n 47._o there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n 447_o judgement_n be_v against_o sin_n p._n 921._o just._n 1002._o judicial_a death_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o justification_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 314_o 315_o k._n kab_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n page_n 546_o kadesh_n barnea_n why_o so_o call_v 35_o calendar_n or_o almanac_n jewish_a with_o their_o feastival_n the_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o katholikin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o head_n treasurer_n to_o the_o temple_n page_n 912_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 237_o 238_o kiddush_n habdala_n word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o king_n how_o he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n 980_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n misunderstand_v 250_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n p._n 450._o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n what_o in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n 569_o 570_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o come_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v what_o p._n 213._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n also_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o conversion_n p._n 456._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v anno_fw-la mund._o 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v p._n 487._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n p._n 567_o 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n p._n 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n that_o will_v then_o be_v p._n 568_o 569_o 570._o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n but_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o worldly_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v show_v p._n 569._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o different_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o its_o be_v at_o hand_n p._n 628_o 632._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o gospel_n 845_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n i._n e._n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n a_o great_a mistake_n p._n 737._o article_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o milinary_n that_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n 738_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n offer_v christ_n what_o 507_o to_o 510_o king_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n 423._o marg._n know_v we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v 566_o 567_o l._n lake_n of_o genesareth_n galilee_n tiberias_n and_o cinnereth_n sea_n all_o one_o page_n 632_o 633_o lamb_n pascal_n how_o prepare_v p._n 260._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v keep_v for_o sacrifice_n 2019._o *_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 529_o lamech_n sin_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v polygamy_n and_o his_o stay_n be_v by_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n 693_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n a_o elegant_a write_n 129_o lamp_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o what_o 1082._o *_o lamp_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 1082._o *_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 313_o 314_o language_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o old_a in_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n the_o new_a in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n 1014_o 1015_o language_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v nation_n at_o rabel_n 694_o laodicea_n the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o last_v day_n call_v also_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o of_o the_o world_n 276_o latin_a translation_n render_v ill_a righteousness_n for_o alms._n 1018_o laver_n for_o water_n what_o 722_o laver_n where_o it_o stand_v and_o its_o cize_n p._n 2042._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o wash_v in_o it_o p._n 2043._o *_o solomon_n ten_o laver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o description_n p._n 2044._o *_o their_o fashion_n and_o use_v page_n 2044_o 2045._o *_o law_n and_o go_v to_o law_n among_o unbeliever_n what_o and_o how_o vile_a 301_o 302_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1027_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v they_o p._n 475_o 476._o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o truth_n 500_o law_n ceremonial_a oblige_v as_o single_a man_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v of_o the_o late_a form_n which_o make_v christ_n observe_v they_o against_o separatist_n 548_o 549_o law_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n 652_o 653_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o 533_o 534_o law_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_a at_o christ_n come_v how_o far_o it_o be_v so_o p._n 631._o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o reduce_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n into_o one_o which_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o witness_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o work_n 314_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n what_o p._n 1028._o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o manner_n p._n 1028._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1029_o 1030._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1030_o 1031_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n before_o offer_v what_o 926_o 929_o learned_a man_n may_v of_o necessity_n teach_v the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n p._n 357._o learned_a man_n at_o christ_n come_n have_v fill_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o tutorage_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n p._n 440._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n what_o 651_o to_o 659_o learning_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o mighty_a height_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o vice_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 207._o learn_v jewish_n what_o 996_o etc._n etc._n leven_n the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n search_v for_o it_o with_o the_o prayer_n before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o search_n 953_o leven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n 235_o leper_n the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v they_o clean_o nor_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o city_n etc._n etc._n p._n 219_o etc._n etc._n the_o atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n what_o p._n 983._o their_o room_n for_o cleansing_n where_o 1093._o *_o leprosy_n cure_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n 648_o letter_n who_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1011_o 1013_o lethech_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n
of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n or_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v which_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v principal_o of_o unto_o which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o entrance_n by_o the_o gospel_n verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o kyes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o peter_n in_o that_o remarkable_a story_n concern_v cornelius_n act._n x._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n respect_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n xv._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o my_o mouth_n and_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i._o we_o believe_v the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o ch._n xviii_o 18._o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o particular_a commentary_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v iii_o but_o now_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v a_o very_a usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n be_v speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n which_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o and_o whatsoever_o chap._n xviii_o one_o may_v produce_v thousand_o of_o example_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n we_o will_v only_o offer_v a_o double_a decad_n the_o first_o whence_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o word_n may_v appear_v the_o second_o whence_o the_o sense_n may_v 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o hieros_n jom_n tob._n fol._n 60._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n say_v to_o those_o of_o tiberias_n why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o elder_a to_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o i_o lose_v he_o bind_v whatsoever_o i_o bound_v he_o lose_v 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ibid._n fol._n 60._o 1._o thou_o shall_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o id._n ibid._n fol._n 63._o 1._o nachum_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o r._n illa_fw-la ask_v r._n jochanan_n concern_v a_o certain_a matter_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n megillah_n fol_z 26._o 7._o this_o man_n bind_v but_o the_o other_o lose_v 5._o 2._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n orlah_n fol._n 61._o 2._o r._n chaiia_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o i_o have_v bind_v to_o you_o eliswhere_o i_o will_v loose_v to_o you_o here_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n schabb._n fol._n 16._o 4._o &_o bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 7._o 1._o he_o ask_v one_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o bind_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o ask_v another_o wise_a man_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o lose_v 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d demai_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 11._o &_o maimon_n in_o gezelah_n cap._n 4._o the_o mouth_n that_o bind_v be_v the_o mouth_n that_o lose_v 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tosaphta_fw-la in_o jevam._n cap._n 1._o although_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o shammai_n and_o those_o of_o hillel_n the_o one_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o loose_v yet_o they_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o these_o may_v make_v purification_n according_a to_o the_o other_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ib._n cap._n 4._o a_o wise_a man_n that_o judge_v judgement_n defile_v and_o cleanse_v that_o be_v he_o declare_v defile_v or_o clean_a he_o lose_v and_o bind_v the_o same_o also_o be_v in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o mamrim_n cap._n 1._o maimonides_n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o go_v into_o the_o necessary_a house_n with_o the_o phylactery_n only_o to_o piss_v 1._o piss_v piss_v piss_v piss_v piss_v piss_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 23._o 1._o rabbena_n lose_v and_o rabh_n ada_n bind_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n horaioth_n fol._n 48._o 3_o the_o mystical_a doctor_n who_o neither_o bind_v nor_o lose_v the_o other_o decad_n shall_v show_v the_o phrase_n apply_v to_o thing_n 1._o 5._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o pesachin_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o in_o judea_n they_o do_v servile_a work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n go_v before_o the_o passover_n until_o noon_n but_o in_o galilee_n not_o but_o that_o which_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n bind_v until_o the_o night_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v until_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o ibid._n cap._n 6._o hall_n 2._o a_o festival_n day_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o they_o loose_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o servile_a work_n kill_v and_o boil_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o gloss_n note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o which_o they_o bind_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o same_o gloss_n speak_v the_o bring_n in_o some_o food_n from_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o hieros_n schab_n fol._n 4._o 1._o they_o do_v not_o send_v letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n bind_v it_o even_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o 4._o ibid._n 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o id._n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o begin_v a_o voyage_n in_o the_o great_a sea_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n bind_v it_o even_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o 5._o 1._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o id_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 6._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o bathe_v in_o the_o hot_a bath_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o bound_v wash_v and_o they_o loose_v sweat_v 6._o 4._o 6._o 6._o 6._o 6._o 6._o 6._o id._n ibid._n fol._n 7._o 4._o woman_n may_v not_o look_v into_o a_o looking-glass_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o wall_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabbi_n loose_v it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v it_o 7._o 2._o 7._o 7._o 7._o 7._o 7._o 7._o id._n ibid._n fol._n 10._o 2._o concern_v the_o move_n of_o empty_a vessel_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n of_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n the_o school_n of_o shammai_n bind_v it_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o 8._o 1._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o id._n jom_n tob._n fol._n 61._o 1._o concern_v gather_n wood_n on_o a_o feast-day_n scatter_v about_o a_o field_n the_o school_n of_o shammai_n bind_v it_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 100_o 1._o they_o never_o loose_v to_o we_o a_o crow_n nor_o bind_v to_o we_o a_o pigeon_n 10._o 4._o 10._o 10._o 10._o 10._o 10._o 10._o truma_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 4._o do_v a_o seah_a of_o unclean_a truma_n fall_v into_o a_o hundred_o seah_n of_o clean_a truma_n the_o school_n of_o shammai_n bind_v it_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o there_o be_v infinite_a
and_o enrol_v ãâã_d vid._n suid._n in_o voâe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o name_n be_v enter_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n to_o this_o custom_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o call_v john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministerial_a function_n which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o temple_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v but_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o employment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o converse_n yet_o as_o have_v he_o be_v there_o he_o must_v have_v be_v enrol_v and_o register_v thus_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n begin_v his_o ministration_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inrol_v he_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o his_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o also_o enter_v upon_o his_o function_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o josh._n 15._o 61_o 62._o &_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 24._o some_o of_o which_o be_v probable_o within_o the_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 3._o mark_v 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o other_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o indeed_o hebron_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mention_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n concern_v it_o as_o be_v of_o they_o and_o if_o those_o word_n luke_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n be_v interpret_v concern_v his_o be_v in_o hebron_n the_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v though_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n and_o offence_n we_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o place_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v desert_n or_o wilderness_n in_o express_a term_n however_o be_v it_o in_o hebron_n or_o out_o of_o hebron_n that_o john_n be_v educate_v converse_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v the_o last_o of_o these_o in_o some_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v also_o in_o these_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jordan_n till_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n i_o suppose_v it_o cross_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o mystery_n and_o it_o aver_v no_o more_o concern_v john_n now_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v hereafter_o namely_o baptise_v in_o other_o water_n beside_o jordan_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o that_o john_n baptize_v first_o in_o these_o city_n and_o town_n before_o multitude_n of_o company_n draw_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o river_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o walk_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o jordan_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o town_n or_o city_n where_o be_v concourse_n of_o people_n second_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o people_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o river_n which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o or_o delay_v they_o till_o all_o the_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v he_o there_o together_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o and_o no_o other_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v seâânon_o the_o story_n therefore_o and_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n may_v be_v compile_v thus_o that_o first_o he_o come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n that_o be_v there_o about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o baptize_v there_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o that_o he_o go_v abroad_o from_o thence_o up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o when_o his_o convert_n and_o the_o concourse_n be_v now_o grow_v numerous_a he_o baptize_v they_o in_o jordan_n because_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o as_o john_n 3._o 23._o §_o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o title_n or_o epithet_n in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n of_o admission_n in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n of_o perfomance_n as_o this_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v circumcision_n be_v engage_v by_o it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a be_v every_o proselyte_n engage_v that_o receive_v baptism_n but_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o whereas_o those_o two_o challenge_v of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v through_o those_o door_n into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n our_o baptism_n require_v a_o clean_a contrary_a thing_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o we_o impossible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o righteousness_n see_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o hence_o appear_v clear_o first_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o open_v a_o door_n and_o give_v a_o inlet_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o and_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n though_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o repentance_n mean_v for_o it_o require_v not_o their_o repentance_n at_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o door_n or_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o engage_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o when_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o engagement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o when_o they_o undergo_v that_o sacrament_n undertake_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o obedience_n or_o the_o law_n mean_v but_o that_o undertake_n be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n matth._n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o and_o it_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v general_o and_o true_o understand_v to_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v it_o most_o proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o again_o mat._n 4._o 17._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v already_o by_o the_o
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
these_o two_o date_n sometime_o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o luke_n 22._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v mean_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o act._n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 43_o 44._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 21._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 16._o 28._o because_o then_o he_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n matth._n 21._o 40_o 41_o 43._o 2._o it_o signify_v the_o change_a administration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o thing_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v before_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o but_o that_o that_o spiritual_a service_n be_v enwrap_v under_o those_o formality_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o but_o that_o now_o the_o change_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o so_o great_a that_o those_o outside_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o internal_a substance_n only_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v date_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o this_o change_n do_v first_o begin_v luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o time_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o this_o change_n be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65._o 16._o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o &_o 21._o 43._o 4._o it_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o matth._n 6._o 33._o &_o 13._o 46._o &_o 15._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n luke_n 18._o 18_o 24_o 25._o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o enquiry_n that_o we_o be_v about_o concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v own_o some_o appearance_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n whether_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n his_o forerunner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n certain_o his_o argument_n from_o christ_n miracle_n do_v speak_v he_o as_o think_v those_o day_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o begin_v to_o appear_v such_o argument_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o produce_v such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o this_o nathaniel_n conclude_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v wonderful_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o secret_a passage_n of_o he_o under_o a_o figtree_n john_n 1._o 49._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n resolve_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o messiah_n joh._n 4._o 29._o so_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v this_o undoubted_a conclusion_n of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o for_o messiah_n john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n ergo_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o luke_n 11._o 20._o for_o such_o wonder_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n such_o like_a argument_n be_v those_o john_n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 16._o &_o 11._o 47_o 48._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n of_o those_o time_n find_v these_o so_o evince_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n towards_o such_o a_o conclusion_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o they_o but_o by_o that_o curse_a tergiversation_n as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a that_o christ_n wrought_v these_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 15._o john_n 10._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o time_n succeed_v have_v seek_v to_o evade_v they_o by_o this_o assertion_n that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v do_v no_o miracle_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11_o 12._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o argumentation_n upon_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o see_v do_v that_o undoubted_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n easy_o read_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o the_o allege_a like_o argument_n show_v that_o even_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o observe_v once_o of_o the_o nation_n will_v ready_o have_v construe_v his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o very_a syllable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v legible_a enough_o in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v which_o reason_v may_v be_v heighten_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n in_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v so_o long_o cease_v and_o shall_v now_o so_o break_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v none_o be_v wrought_v such_o as_o these_o 3._o the_o connexion_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o upon_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o difficulty_n or_o harshness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o direct_v and_o proper_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o as_o nicodemus_n by_o these_o miracle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v so_o by_o his_o judaical_a and_o pharisaical_a principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o they_o expect_v under_o messiah_n shall_v take_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o outward_a change_a condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o earthly_a glory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v no_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o and_o in_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o those_o day_n he_o must_v also_o suffer_v a_o changedness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o to_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o to_o read_v it_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o either_o of_o the_o expression_n will_v very_o well_o carry_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a translation_n from_o above_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o speak_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n and_o privilege_n they_o rely_v so_o much_o that_o they_o account_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o estate_n they_o exceed_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o jewish_a author_n how_o great_a matter_n they_o speak_v of_o accrue_v to_o they_o ãâã_d
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v how_o near_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n for_o he_o to_o have_v come_v soon_o and_o near_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n begin_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v off_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o grow_v so_o much_o and_o the_o other_o to_o perish_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o appear_v answ._n aquinas_n dispute_v this_o point_n part_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o very_o soon_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v have_v his_o harbinger_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o he_o himself_o come_v other_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 3._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ââ_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v shewââ¦s_v the_o last_o trial_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o he_o will_v inââ¦ain_v this_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v try_v the_o world_n before_o with_o divers_a trial_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a service_n a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v be_v as_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abuse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o trial_n more_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o appear_v when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a so_o the_o jew_n observe_v from_o esa._n 63._o 5._o for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v at_o height_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a nation_n be_v now_o as_o high_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v in_o power_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v after_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n even_o kill_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o accurse_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o revive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o murder_v 2._o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o as_o great_a bondage_n of_o great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enslave_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o blind_a teacher_n but_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o double_a bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o herod_n he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o curse_a and_o hate_a edom_n and_o they_o the_o great_a afflict_a that_o have_v now_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o must_v never_o come_v from_o under_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a nation_n or_o that_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o opposer_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v together_o now_o therefore_o when_o christ_n thus_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 1_o which_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o great_a occasion_n 2._o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n out_o and_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o 3._o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v in_o expectation_n 4._o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o prophet_n still_o point_v in_o their_o prediction_n concern_v his_o appear_v as_o esa._n 2._o 2._o mic._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o she_o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o ruin_n and_o 5._o elias_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v run_v his_o course_n §._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o both_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n use_v this_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n matth._n 3._o 2._o not_o only_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o persuade_v it_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o people_n great_a expectation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o mark_v 15._o 43._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o their_o redemption_n by_o messiah_n must_v be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o point_n be_v dispute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 10._o and_o david_n kimchi_n on_o esay_n 59_o 16._o his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n this_o say_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v also_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o shall_v pity_v thou_o and_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n behold_v the_o gather_n of_o their_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o whereas_o esay_n say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v intricate_v about_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n for_o they_o say_v thus_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v not_o but_o either_o in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a or_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a in_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o they_o say_v moreover_o thus_o rabbi_n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o
the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v the_o place_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a privilege_n those_o time_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o time_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o man_n in_o those_o time_n god_n himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n converse_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n from_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v raise_v to_o look_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o lamentation_n thou_o will_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o moses_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o king_n messiah_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v between_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 8._o 2._o when_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v suck_v in_o with_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o o_o king_n messiah_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n king_n messiah_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o adjure_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n stay_v here_o a_o little_a till_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v you_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v you_o to_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n example_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o another_o moses_n not_o only_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o prophecy_n and_o instruction_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n look_v and_o have_v reference_n when_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o at_o large_a you_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v another_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o you_o as_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n behold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o teach_v be_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n believe_v you_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o great_a expectation_n when_o it_o will_v come_v so_o let_v it_o be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v now_o it_o be_v come_v among_o you_o and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n join_v not_o this_o admonition_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o of_o repent_v because_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v then_o to_o come_v now_o though_o both_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v level_v so_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o towards_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n that_o they_o reach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o word_n gospel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o only_o as_o publish_v and_o preach_v by_o messiah_n two_o high_a and_o eminent_a excellency_n but_o also_o as_o the_o clear_a and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n iu._n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o come_v or_o near_o in_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o latitude_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n also_o dilate_v that_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reveal_n now_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o degree_n as_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o his_o reveal_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n baptise_v matth._n 11._o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o change_n in_o the_o church_n oeconomy_n begin_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o his_o own_o baptism_n his_o revealing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o infinite_a miracle_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o reveal_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v take_v one_o maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v not_o expiate_v but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v their_o expiation_n maym._n in_o shegagah_n per._n 3._o luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o catch_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o importunate_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophet_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o messiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o those_o passage_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 1._o 22._o mark_v 7._o 28_o 29._o do_v ready_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n of_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o these_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophetic_a teacher_n and_o from_o he_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o all_o their_o doctor_n the_o long_a absence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n do_v easy_o beget_v this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o
of_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n sin_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n stranger_n to_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o even_o all_o the_o world_n israel_n only_a execept_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n six_o satan_n have_v by_o this_o very_a time_n bring_v his_o kingdom_n among_o these_o heathen_n to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n when_o he_o have_v get_v one_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o by_o the_o very_a sword_n and_o power_n will_v force_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v he_o for_o a_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o force_v they_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o see_v by_o caius_n even_o now_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o look_v back_o from_o caius_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n as_o a_o ungodly_a deity_n when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o they_o propose_v and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o to_o adore_v at_o babel_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o for_o thus_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n those_o rebel_n plot_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a city_n gen._n 11._o 3._o and_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o let_v we_o build_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o scatter_v nor_o can_v i_o but_o look_v forward_o also_o from_o the_o same_o caius_n deify_v himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o to_o the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v now_o beginning_n wherein_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o caius_n caligula_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o likely_a than_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n seven_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o introduce_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o cornelius_n be_v peter_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n or_o universal_a bishopship_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v withal_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judaize_v believer_n the_o more_o eight_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a engagement_n and_o deputation_n from_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o he_o himsef_n speak_v act_v 15._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 19_o that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v he_o power_n withal_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o use_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o some_o of_o it_o to_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a proper_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o that_o so_o much_o dispute_v place_n will_v be_v undeniable_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o jewish_a author_n from_o who_o that_o phrase_n be_v take_v vers._n 1._o in_o caesarea_n call_v of_o old_a turris_n stratonis_n stratons_n tower_n but_o new_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o name_v caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n it_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n betwixt_o joppa_n doâ_n joppa_n joppa_n joppa_n doâ_n and_o dorae_fw-la say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o where_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a §_o the_o italian_a band._n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o inquire_v what_o italian_a band_n this_o be_v whether_o ferrata_fw-la or_o dives_n or_o voluntariorum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o cornelius_n be_v will_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o luke_n intend_v by_o it_o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o proconsul_n reside_v as_o appear_v act_v 23._o 23_o 24._o and_o 24._o 6._o and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o haven_n now_o this_o italian_a band_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o band_n that_o attend_v the_o governor_n person_n or_o be_v his_o lifeguard_n and_o which_o have_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v vers._n 2._o a_o devoât_a man_n etc._n etc._n gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o follow_v not_o idolatry_n and_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o profession_n §_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o alm_n be_v not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o that_o speech_n luke_n 11._o 41._o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o and_o upon_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_o that_o alm_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n so_o common_o among_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o use_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a here_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o cleanness_n or_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n though_o they_o come_v even_o from_o a_o unclean_a yea_o a_o heathen_a person_n §_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o beza_n have_v make_v this_o clause_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o warrant_n of_o one_o copy_n the_o arabic_a do_v the_o like_a they_o think_v they_o mend_v the_o sense_n with_o it_o in_o which_o they_o mistake_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o constant_a carriage_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o devoutness_n as_o vers_n 4._o and_o not_o his_o devoutness_n as_o occasion_n of_o his_o vision_n vers._n 3._o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n evident_o the_o word_n evident_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o see_v it_o wake_v and_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n for_o there_o be_v vision_n in_o dream_n as_o gen._n 20._o 3._o and_o 28._o 12._o job_n 4._o 13._o §_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n three_o a_o clock_n after_o noon_n compare_v dan._n 5._o 21._o cornelius_z though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o proselyte_v by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o follow_v he_o their_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n vers._n 9_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high_a noon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n gedolah_o as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o or_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o according_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v say_v r._n saadias_n and_n r._n solomon_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o the_o minchah_n and_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v r._n sol._n evening_n morning_n and_o at_o minchah_n the_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o minchah_n time_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o doctor_n thus_o minchah_n gedolah_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o decline_v which_o be_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o forward_o until_o night_n some_o say_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o phrase_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n now_o this_o their_o account_v be_v not_o for_o that_o they_o always_o begin_v to_o fall_v about_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n after_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o repentance_n since_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o this_o be_v preach_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o however_o the_o gemarist_n who_o dispute_v of_o this_o be_v of_o a_o late_a age_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o father_n iii_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n as_o it_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o express_v among_o who_o repentance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o 1_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o maimon_n in_o teshubah_n cap._n 1_o whosoever_o out_o of_o error_n or_o presumption_n shall_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o that_o command_n or_o those_o that_o forbid_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o the_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o oral_a confession_n or_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o scourge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o scourge_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o make_v confession_n and_o because_o the_o escape_n goat_n be_v the_o expiation_n for_o all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v confession_n over_o he_o for_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v worthy_a observe_n that_o when_o john_n urge_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n to_o repent_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n high_o requisite_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observe_v also_o that_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n iu._n 17._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1_o 2._o joh._n i._n 7._o for_o his_o office_n chief_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n know_v who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o baptist_n do_v very_o proper_o urge_v repentance_n upon_o those_o that_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o express_v true_a and_o lively_a repentance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n i._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n compare_v these_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n iu._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._o 15._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n v._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vi_o 20._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xi_o 11._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vii_o 28._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n viii_o 10._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xix_o 14._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v x._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heaven_n be_v very_o usual_o in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n take_v for_o god_n dan._n iu._n 25._o matth._n xxi_o 25._o luke_n xv._o 21._o joh._n iii_o 27._o and_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n scatter_v in_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v profane_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o worship_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n âââââ_z etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n eâias_n levit._n inâââââ_n âââââ_z for_o they_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n because_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v relate_v groan_v out_o under_o their_o persecution_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ah_o jehovah_n ii_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o 13_o 14._o where_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o earthly_a and_o tyrannical_a monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o last_o the_o entrance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eternal_a throughout_o all_o age_n under_o who_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a vers_n 27._o that_o be_v whereas_o before_o the_o rule_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a king_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n true_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o still_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o long_a and_o late_a expectation_n not_o to_o receive_v its_o completion_n before_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o a_o commentary_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n publish_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o their_o very_a first_o preach_v certain_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o daniel_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a either_o through_o wilfulness_n or_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v 1._o the_o exhibition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n xii_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v hence_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v joh._n iii_o 3._o &_o xii_o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n death_n hell_n satan_n be_v conquer_v whence_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a manifestation_n that_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a king_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o &_o rom._n i._n 4._o 3._o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n this_o be_v another_o and_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o &_o chap._n xix_o 28._o 4._o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n xxi_o 43._o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v before_o we_o it_o point_v out_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n iv_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n gather_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi kercha_n say_v in_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n why_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi._n 4._o etc._n etc._n recite_v before_o that_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v harken_v deut._n xi_o 13._o &c._n &c._n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n have_v it_o but_o the_o babylonian_a thus_o that_o
a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n 2._o precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n gemâra_fw-fr bab._n ibid._n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabbi_n chaijah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o never_o see_v rabbi_n judah_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bar_v pahti_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o face_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n he_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v i_o see_v he_o not_o interpose_v any_o space_n 1_o space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n ibid._n fol._n 15._o 1_o do_v any_o ease_n nature_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n repeat_v they_o and_o pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gloss._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n if_o thou_o shall_v have_v explain_v shaddai_n and_o divide_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v cool_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o phylactery_n deut._n vi_o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o letter_n distinct_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n right_o thou_o shall_v make_v cool_v the_o shade_n of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thou_o but_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v harken_v etc._n etc._n deut._n xi_o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n upon_o thou_o 5._o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o eodem_fw-la cap._n 2._o tract_n berac_n hall_n 5._o rabban_n gamaliel_n recite_v his_o phylacterical_a prayer_n on_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n and_o when_o his_o scholar_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o o_o our_o master_n that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_v from_o the_o recite_v of_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o you_o nor_o will_v i_o lay_v aside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o i_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 53._o hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n he_o become_v unprofitable_a so_o it_o become_v a_o man_n first_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o cast_v it_o off_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_n in_o fear_n the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n kid_n ãâã_d âââ_o 59_o 4_o the_o scholar_n of_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n ask_v why_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n rather_o than_o through_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n those_o word_n from_o mount_n sinai_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n before_o my_o face_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o heap_v together_o they_o mean_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n sense_n which_o assert_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n especial_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n xvii_o 21._o be_v suit_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v hard_a or_o rough_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v with_o some_o remarkable_a observation_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o much_o show_n your_o very_a school_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o a_o man_n but_o however_o they_o most_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hither_o yet_o they_o use_v it_o also_o for_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o evangelical_n history_n do_v hence_o be_v these_o expression_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o in_o sacred_a writer_n the_o pharisee_n ask_v jesus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v luke_n xvii_o 20._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o be_v manifest_v luke_n xix_o 11._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 52._o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v you_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v esa._n xl._n 9_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n esa._n liii_o 11._o the_o baptist_n therefore_o by_o his_o preach_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o meet_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o present_o to_o be_v manifest_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n as_o be_v meet_v verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o food_n be_v locust_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n nedarim_n fol._n 40._o 2._o he_o that_o by_o vow_n ty_v himself_o from_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o locust_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n câolin_n fol._n 65_o 1._o concern_v locust_n sit_v for_o food_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n 4._o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n sheâiâth_o fol._n 38._o 4._o from_o beth_n horn_n to_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o region_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d round_o about_o or_o one_o circumjacent_a region_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o both_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o coast_n or_o a_o country_n along_o a_o coast_n in_o pliny_n 13_o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13_o the_o country_n say_v he_o along_o the_o coast_n be_v samariâ_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o the_o country_n further_o lie_v along_o by_o that_o coast_n which_o may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n strabo_n concern_v the_o plain_a border_n on_o jordan_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o furlong_n all_o well_o water_v and_o full_a of_o dwelling_n verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v baptize_v §._o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v baptism_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o conflux_n of_o man_n to_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o ready_a a_o reception_n of_o his_o baptism_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o expect_v the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v now_o spend_v to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n let_v we_o consult_v a_o little_a his_o text._n dan._n ix_o 24._o seventy_o year_n of_o year_n be_v decree_v concern_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n these_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o they_o very_o unequal_a 1._o into_o seven_o week_n
promise_n 240_o canaan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v victorious_a against_o the_o hagarens_n see_v joseph_n 65_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 241_o jos._n 4._o 12._o and_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n in_o affect_v the_o joseph_n 66_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 242_o priesthood_n and_o refuse_v the_o land_n numb_a 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o 32._o 1._o but_o his_o father_n advise_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o tother_o let_v not_o unstability_n remain_v joseph_n 68_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 244_o in_o he_o joseph_n 69_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 245_o that_o the_o scatter_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o joseph_n 70_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 246_o tribe_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o joseph_n 71_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 247_o that_o judah_n shall_v be_v prince_n and_o shall_v be_v victorious_a that_o shiloh_n joseph_n 72_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 248_o shall_v descend_v of_o he_o and_o that_o either_o the_o sceptre_n or_o lawgiver_n joseph_n 73_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 249_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o tribe_n till_o his_o come_n that_o judah_n habitation_n joseph_n 74_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 250_o shall_v be_v a_o country_n of_o vine_n so_o as_o to_o tie_v ass_n or_o colt_n to_o they_o and_o joseph_n 75_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 251_o not_o to_o be_v nice_a of_o spoil_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o abundant_a that_o joseph_n 76_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 252_o he_o shall_v souse_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n with_o tread_v the_o wine-presses_a joseph_n 77_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 253_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n 78_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 254_o that_o zebulon_n shall_v trade_v at_o sea_n on_o both_o hand_n in_o the_o ocean_n and_o joseph_n 79_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 255_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n joseph_n 80_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 256_o that_o issachar_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o two_o kingdom_n of_o phenicia_n joseph_n 81_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 257_o and_o samaria_n on_o either_o hand_n he_o yet_o love_v of_o ease_n shall_v make_v joseph_n 82_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 258_o he_o bear_v and_o become_v tributary_n joseph_n 83_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 259_o joseph_n 84_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 260_o that_o dan_n in_o samson_n shall_v bite_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o philistines_n house_n joseph_n 85_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 261_o and_o overthrow_v so_o many_o thousand_o rider_n and_o that_o make_v jacob_n to_o joseph_n 86_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 262_o look_v at_o the_o delivery_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n who_o shall_v destroy_v joseph_n 87_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 263_o joseph_n 88_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 264_o samson-like_a by_o die_v joseph_n 89_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 265_o that_o gad_n shall_v be_v hard_o set_v with_o the_o hagarite_n but_o he_o and_o his_o joseph_n 90_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 266_o friend_n shall_v overcome_v they_o at_o last_o joseph_n 91_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 267_o joseph_n 92_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 268_o that_o ashur_n shall_v abound_v in_o corn_n and_o provision_n and_o naphtali_n in_o joseph_n 93_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 269_o venison_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o gospel_n joseph_n 94_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 270_o joseph_n 95_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 271_o that_o joseph_n son_n shall_v grow_v by_o jacob_n well_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n joseph_n 96_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 272_o and_o that_o his_o daughter_n shall_v go_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o to_o the_o enemy_n to_o repair_v joseph_n 97_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 273_o joseph_n 98_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 274_o the_o hostile_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o otherwise_o have_v decay_v for_o joseph_n 99_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 275_o want_n of_o wife_n as_o judg._n 21._o joseph_n 100_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 276_o joseph_n 101_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 277_o that_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v ravenous_a and_o devour_v the_o prey_n to_o themselves_o joseph_n 102_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 278_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o gibeah_n and_o in_o steal_v they_o wife_n but_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o mordecai_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o second_o estate_n by_o paul_n joseph_n 103_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 279_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 11._o 21._o mention_v only_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o joseph_n 104_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 280_o joseph_n 105_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 281_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o joseph_n 106_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 282_o joseph_n 107_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 283_o by_o faith_n adopt_v by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n the_o apostle_n there_o joseph_n 108_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 284_o follow_v the_o lxx_o that_o in_o their_o unprickt_a bibles_n read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o joseph_n 109_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 285_o mittah_n a_o bed_n world_n 2369_o joseph_n 110_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 286_o joseph_n die_v 110_o year_n old_a have_v live_v to_o see_v ephram_n child_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 287_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o three_o generation_n from_o ephraim_n or_o four_o from_o joseph_n and_o to_o this_o the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 50._o ver_fw-la 23._o seem_v to_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o construe_v this_o to_o the_o great_a extent_n namely_o to_o the_o three_o from_o ephraim_n as_o the_o like_a be_v express_v of_o manasseh_n 1_o chron._n vii_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 288_o ephraim_n at_o joseph_n death_n can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o threescore_o and_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 289_o fiteen_fw-mi year_n old_a and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 290_o slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o very_o long_o after_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 291_o joseph_n death_n if_o not_o before_o unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v ephraim_n to_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 292_o have_v beget_v child_n after_o that_o at_o a_o very_a great_a age_n zabad_n his_o son_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 293_o and_o shutelah_n and_o ezer_n and_o elead_v his_o grandchild_n probable_o enough_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 294_o that_o three_o generation_n of_o ephraim_n mean_v gen._n 50._o 25._o be_v the_o man_n so_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 295_o unhappy_o slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 296_o man_n bear_v in_o egypt_n but_o now_o resident_a in_o gath_n and_o who_o come_v down_o to_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 297_o take_v away_o these_o ephraimite_n cattle_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 298_o and_o retention_n of_o they_o for_o so_o shall_v i_o rather_o translate_v the_o verse_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 299_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 300_o and_o man_n of_o gath_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n slay_v they_o for_o they_o come_v down_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 301_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o gath_n the_o plunderer_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 302_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 303_o rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n ephraim_n their_o father_n upon_o the_o sad_a occurrence_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 304_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 305_o mourn_v many_o day_n but_o afterward_o go_v in_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 306_o give_v he_o that_o name_n because_o it_o go_v ill_o at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o house_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 307_o israel_n by_o this_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o vast_a multitude_n in_o egypt_n the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n i._n world_n 2391_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 308_o about_o this_o time_n levi_n die_v have_v live_v 137_o year_n exod._n 6._o 16._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 309_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 310_o it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o live_v long_a of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o that_o because_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 311_o only_a his_o age_n and_o the_o age_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v of_o all_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 312_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o one_o die_v the_o soon_a and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 313_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n
nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 39_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 40_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 41_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 42_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 43_o captivity_n 44_o nabuchadnezzar_a restore_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o kingdom_n again_o captivity_n 45_o 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o jeremy_n lii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o world_n 3446_o nebuchadnezzar_a die_v and_o evil-merodach_a reign_v this_o be_v the_o thirty_o captivity_n 46_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o captivity_n 47_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n evil-merodach_a bring_v he_o out_o of_o captivity_n 48_o prison_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o promote_v he_o above_o all_o the_o captivity_n 49_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n it_o may_v be_v nebuchadnezar's_a seven_o captivity_n 50_o year_n madness_n and_o misery_n have_v wrought_v some_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n upon_o captivity_n 51_o this_o his_o son_n jechoniah_n be_v now_o fifty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o have_v endure_v seven_o captivity_n 52_o and_o thirty_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n release_v he_o and_o he_o name_v captivity_n 53_o salathiel_n as_o his_o next_o heir_n to_o david_n throne_n and_o principality_n for_o jechoniah_n captivity_n 54_o have_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o babylonian_a king_n that_o captivity_n 55_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o captivity_n 56_o scripture_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n current_n captivity_n 57_o evil-merodach_a three_o and_o twenty_o current_n and_o belshazzar_n three_o the_o captivity_n 58_o first_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o jechoniah_n be_v call_v evilmerodach_n captivity_n 59_o first_o the_o last_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o apparency_n of_o captivity_n 60_o the_o second_o will_v result_v from_o both_o these_o evil-merodach_a by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o captivity_n 61_o jer._n 52._o be_v call_v ulamadachar_n but_o he_o be_v call_v far_o near_o to_o his_o own_o name_n by_o captivity_n 62_o they_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o josephus_n call_v he_o abilamaridochus_fw-la antiq._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o captivity_n 63_o there_o be_v a_o general_a silence_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o time_n beside_o captivity_n 64_o his_o enlarge_n of_o jechoniah_n whereas_o there_o be_v very_o wondrous_a and_o remarkable_a captivity_n 65_o matter_n mention_v and_o record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n 66_o nabuchadnezzar_a his_o father_n and_o of_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n world_n 3468_o captivity_n 67_o belshazzar_n reign_v three_o year_n daniel_n vii_o in_o this_o first_o of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_a till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n babylonian_n mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o babylonian_a be_v not_o meddle_v withal_o because_o handle_v before_o along_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o but_o left_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o belove_a disciple_n as_o these_o be_v by_o a_o belove_a prophet_n viz._n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v easy_o be_v spy_v by_o any_o eye_n that_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o two_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o for_o the_o five_o speak_v of_o belshazzar_n end_v of_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o his_o beginning_n and_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o matter_n do_v in_o darius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o belshazzar_n death_n and_o this_o of_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o first_o of_o belshazzer_n reign_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v almost_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o dislocation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o historical_a thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v by_o themselves_o first_o and_o the_o visionary_a or_o prophetical_a thing_n afterward_o captivity_n 68_o belshazzar_n 2_o in_o this_o second_o of_o belshazzar_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v daniel_n v._n world_n 3470_o captivity_n 69_o belshazzar_n 3_o babylon_n sin_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a belshazzar_n top_v they_o up_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o a_o drunken_a and_o idolatrous_a feast_n to_o the_o despite_n and_o scorn_n of_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o that_o have_v concernment_n in_o they_o hereupon_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v write_v the_o two_o table_n for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n write_v the_o doom_n of_o babel_n and_o belshazzar_n upon_o the_o wall_n viz._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n this_o turn_v the_o night_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n into_o fear_n unto_o he_o as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o long_o ago_o esay_n 21._o 4._o and_o jeremy_n jer._n 50._o 43._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o can_v read_v this_o writing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n daniel_n read_v and_o interprete_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o chaldee_n construction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v both_o language_n mene_n mene_n he_o have_v number_v and_o finish_v tekel_n in_o chald._n he_o have_v weigh_v in_o heb._n thou_o be_v too_o light_a parsin_n in_o heb._n the_o persian_n paresin_n in_o chald._n divide_v and_o daniel_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o tongue_n for_o both_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_n be_v concern_v though_o different_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n present_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o the_o sentinel_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o watch_n tower_n give_v the_o alarm_n arise_v you_o prince_n and_o anoint_v the_o shield_n see_v esay_n 21._o 5._o and_o one_o post_n run_v to_o meet_v another_o to_o show_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o city_n be_v take_v at_o one_o end_n jer._n 51._o 31._o and_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n slay_v and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v sixty_o two_o year_n old_a and_o so_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiachin_n captivity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n provide_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n when_o the_o babylonian_a be_v most_o busy_a to_o captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o captiver_n and_o destroyer_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o observe_v in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n prove_v but_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o but_o if_o he_o do_v but_o withal_o observe_v that_o part_n of_o jehoiakim_v three_o be_v proper_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o seventy_o year_n he_o will_v also_o see_v that_o part_n of_o belshazzar_n three_o be_v in_o the_o like_o reckon_v some_o of_o the_o seventi_v year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n settle_v the_o monarchy_n before_o the_o decree_n for_o building_n jerusalem_n come_v forth_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a be_v join_v with_o darius_n the_o median_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o babel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monarchy_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o babel_n by_o a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n esay_n 21._o 7._o 9_o and_o daniel_n interpret_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o median_a and_o the_o persian_a but_o darius_n only_o carry_v the_o name_n here_o because_o he_o be_v far_o the_o old_a man_n and_o because_o indeed_o he_o be_v cyrus_n his_o grandfather_n if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o heathen_a writer_n they_o speak_v of_o astyages_n the_o median_a king_n who_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n call_v mandane_n and_o she_o the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n by_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n vid._n xenoph_n herod_n justin._n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o best_a repute_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o media_n at_o that_o time_n but_o only_a astyages_n cyrus_n his_o grandfather_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o
day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ability_n be_v to_o get_v choice_a provision_n and_o always_o better_a at_o the_o least_o not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o use_v on_o the_o week_n day_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v and_o up_o they_o go_v to_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o they_o go_v home_o and_o eat_v their_o second_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o go_v to_o some_o both_o midrash_n or_o divinity_n lecture_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o time_n till_o the_o afternoon_n be_v welcome_a on_o and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o eat_v their_o three_o meal_n and_o so_o continue_v eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o sabbath_n go_v out_o at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v about_o sunsetting_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n again_o give_v thanks_o over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n then_o over_o his_o candle_n for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o part_a candle_n too_o and_o then_o over_o some_o spice_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o refresh_n or_o revive_v of_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v faint_v for_o sorrow_n to_o part_v with_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o give_v themselves_o and_o then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d separation_n blessing_n by_o way_n of_o separate_n between_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v now_o go_v out_o and_o the_o work_a day_n that_o be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o he_o and_o the_o company_n drink_v off_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o victual_n again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o evangelist_n the_o retrogade_n course_n of_o luke_n method_n at_o this_o place_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o this_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n which_o be_v after_o their_o call_n which_o he_o have_v so_o place_v the_o rather_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n before_o because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v all_o about_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o christ_n go_v attend_v with_o they_o in_o that_o perambulation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n matthew_n have_v lay_v their_o call_n and_o that_o voyage_n close_o together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o intimation_n matth._n 4._o 22_o 23._o although_o other_o occurrence_n come_v between_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o section_n he_o have_v say_v matth._n 4._o 23._o that_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n he_o therefore_o begin_v first_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n at_o chap._n 8._o and_o first_o give_v the_o story_n of_o heal_v a_o leper_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o that_o perambulation_n and_o then_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v after_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v come_v into_o mention_n of_o one_o miracle_n do_v in_o capernaum_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o another_o though_o not_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o before_o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v the_o work_n do_v in_o that_o place_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o method_n be_v plain_a and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o place_n do_v oftentimes_o occasion_n these_o holy_a penman_n to_o speak_v of_o story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n because_o they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o place_n all_o at_o once_o or_o together_o section_n xxi_o matth_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 23_o 24_o 25._o a_o three_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a be_v lay_v together_o the_o order_n appear_v plain_a and_o direct_v christ_n have_v perambulate_v galilee_n twice_o before_o since_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o either_o altogether_o without_o or_o else_o with_o very_o little_a retinue_n but_o now_o attend_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o great_a multitude_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n syria_n be_v exceed_v numerous_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v set_v in_o equal_a privilegial_a pace_n and_o equipage_n with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v r._n menahem_n on_o deut._n 11._o whether_o syria_n which_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o no._n in_o three_o thing_n say_v they_o syria_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_a with_o heathen_a country_n the_o dust_n defile_v as_o heathen_a country_n dust_n do_v and_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n out_o of_o syria_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o heathen_a land_n and_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o servant_n into_o syria_n be_v as_o he_o that_o sell_v he_o into_o a_o heathen_a country_n in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o that_o buy_v land_n in_o syria_n be_v as_o if_o he_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o tithe_n to_o the_o year_n of_o release_n and_o if_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o in_o cleanness_n it_o be_v clean_o tosaphta_fw-la in_o kelim_n per._n section_n xxii_o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n v._o ver._n 12._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o leper_n heal_v mark_n and_o luke_n do_v assure_v the_o order_n the_o reason_n why_o matthew_n have_v place_v this_o story_n as_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v observe_v instant_o before_o which_o some_o not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v suppose_v the_o story_n in_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o conceive_v they_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a leper_n heal_v at_o two_o several_a time_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o three_o do_v assert_v it_o plain_o for_o one_o story_n and_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matthews_n dislocation_n of_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o leper_n in_o israel_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o city_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o clean_o and_o so_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o heal_v but_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o malady_n and_o who_o they_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v not_o heal_v whole_o of_o the_o disease_n but_o be_v enlarge_v only_o from_o their_o separation_n the_o leprosy_n continue_v still_o though_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o very_o pregnant_a emblem_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v over_o and_o so_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o humane_a society_n if_o this_o leper_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o priest_n absolution_n his_o faith_n or_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o recovery_n or_o both_o enforce_v he_o to_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o he_o strain_v courtesy_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n luke_n 5._o 12._o if_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n already_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o seek_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o from_o his_o disease_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o from_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o to_o the_o congregation_n christ_n make_v he_o clean_o to_o himself_o section_n xxiii_o mark_n chap._n ii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o luke_n chap._n v._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 29._o matth_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 10._o christ_n heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n forgive_v sin_n call_v matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o order_n but_o matthews_n dislocation_n of_o the_o same_o story_n do_v breed_v some_o scruple_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o let_v we_o first_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
to_o express_v that_o but_o not_o any_o fix_a time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v adrianus_n besiege_v bitter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o this_o also_o that_o comfort_n may_v stand_v up_o against_o misery_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n when_o he_o restore_v decay_v and_o ruin_a religion_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o manner_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o say_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o be_v facile_a the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o lord_n court_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v for_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n administer_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o minister_a and_o attend_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v be_v for_o intimation_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bitter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n two_o witness_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o of_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v and_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v character_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a reformer_n in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o former_a the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o late_a of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 24._o and_o two_o candlestick_n see_v chap._n 1._o 20._o gracious_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o slay_v their_o case_n be_v clear_o parallel_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o which_o it_o be_v best_o understand_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o they_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o he_o revive_v and_o ascend_v so_o they_o likewise_o now_o this_o that_o especial_o state_v the_o case_n and_o the_o count_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o proceed_n intend_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinct_a with_o he_o but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o seem_v this_o that_o allude_v thereunto_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v mean_v the_o first_o ministry_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o out_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o first_o witness_n have_v so_o do_v their_o testimony_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o shake_v down_o a_o part_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n their_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o term_n the_o great_a city_n resolve_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n which_o see_v explain_v chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o her_o power_n and_o sentence_v our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o rome_n last_o bloodiness_n against_o christ_n witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o persevere_v the_o same_o to_z his_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o these_o witness_n drink_v but_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o their_o master_n have_v drink_v before_o they_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o jew_n speak_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o mercilesness_n never_o do_v place_n under_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sodomitick_a bestiality_n as_o rome_n do_v about_o those_o time_n that_o john_n write_v and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v mend_v under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v record_n plain_a enough_o that_o speak_v to_o her_o shame_n he_o that_o read_v marâial_a and_o juvenal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v such_o beast_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o those_o book_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o smother_v in_o obscurity_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o light_n be_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v give_v that_o place_n her_o due_a character_n and_o help_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v her_o description_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o paul_n say_v rom._n â1_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v brutish_a conception_n concern_v god_n abase_v he_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o brutish_a abase_v their_o own_o body_n by_o bestiality_n or_o indeed_o by_o what_o be_v above_o bestial_a and_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o such_o filthiness_n especial_o sodomy_n be_v a_o direct_a plague_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n become_v heathenish_a at_o babel_n for_o and_o by_o idolatry_n gen._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n upon_o it_o gen._n 19_o apply_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a information_n the_o cast_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n speak_v the_o high_a spite_n and_o detestation_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v describe_v different_a from_o their_o master_n and_o as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o they_o lay_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a till_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a possibility_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o they_o revive_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v who_o perish_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n nine_o part_n of_o the_o city_n leave_v stand_v still_o who_o ruin_n be_v work_v still_o from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o witness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v chap._n xii_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n visionary_a image_n which_o shall_v run_v their_o date_n and_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n and_o then_o in_o chap._n 7._o handle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n again_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o scheme_n and_o something_o plain_a and_o then_o in_o chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o do_v explain_v at_o large_a and_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o those_o general_n so_o do_v our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_z forward_z he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o end_n and_o now_o he_o go_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n again_o with_o explanation_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v both_o the_o church_n
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
journey_v home-ward_n though_o they_o miss_v he_o the_o other_o in_o return_v that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v slip_v from_o they_o in_o the_o crowd_n when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v their_o farewel-worship_n §._o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n compare_v psal._n 82._o 1._o hag._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a bench_n of_o judge_n and_o doctor_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o r._n solomon_n observe_v upon_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o twenty_o end_n with_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o begin_v with_o and_o these_o be_v the_o judgement_n his_o collection_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o far_o more_o large_o speak_v maimonides_n the_o sanhedrin_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o their_o number_n be_v seventy_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gather_v i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o moses_n be_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o let_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o behold_v seventy_o one_o the_o chief_a in_o wisdom_n among_o they_o they_o make_v head_n over_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bench_n and_o wiseman_n constant_o call_v he_o nasi_n the_o prince_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o lxx_o they_o appoint_v second_o to_o the_o head_n and_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v call_v ab_fw-la beth_fw-mi din_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lxx_o sit_v before_o they_o two_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o half_a the_o floor_n in_o a_o circle_n that_o the_o nasi_n and_o the_o abbess_n beth_fw-mi din_n may_v see_v they_o all_o and_o they_o erect_v also_o two_o other_o court_n of_o judge_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n a_o piece_n one_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o one_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n maimond_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v one_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o another_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a now_o into_o which_o of_o these_o society_n our_o saviour_n be_v get_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o determine_v since_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n section_n ix_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o baptize_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n multitude_n baptize_v in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o 4_o his_o his_o his_o his_o his_o his_o a_o rough_a garment_n the_o garb_n of_o a_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 4_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a 8._o leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a see_v elias_n so_o array_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v 22._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v a_o clean_a meat_n liv._o 11._o 22._o locust_n and_o wild_a 26._o wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a honey_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n a_o deut._n 32._o 13._o judg._n 14._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 26._o honey_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o uiper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o v._n also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 74._o 6._o judg._n 9_o 48._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 20._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o syrian_a have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n par._n joh._n 14._o 20._o or_o in_o our_o english_a 29._o v._n be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 11._o ay_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n 42._o tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n call_v claudius_n tiberius_n nero_n and_o for_o his_o viciousness_n and_o intemperance_n claudius_n bibârius_n mero_n suât_z in_o ti._n c._n 42._o caesar_n ponte_fw-la caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prânomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n as_o pontius_n nigrinus_n dion_n lib._n 58._o pontius_n fregellanus_n tac._n a_o l._n 6_o &_o pontia_n id._n ib._n lib._n 13._o derive_v belike_o a_o ponte_fw-la pontius_n pillar_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n a_o pilo_fw-la a_o roman_a weapon_n or_o pila_fw-la a_o pillar_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n 2._o ananus_fw-la 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o in_o josephus_n call_v ananus_fw-la annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v preach_n say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v not_o christ_n the_o crier_n and_o john_n his_o voice_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o john_n the_o crier_n and_o his_o voice_n his_o preach_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v
to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_z which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n eliakim_n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melea_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o menan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattatha_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o booz_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naasson_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esrom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharez_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thara_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o saruch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ragau_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lamech_v 37._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o methusalem_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jare_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maleleel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n 38._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n about_o the_o subsequency_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o that_o be_v next_o before_o for_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v so_o unanimous_o rank_v they_o together_o that_o the_o order_n need_v no_o more_o confirmation_n but_o about_o this_o latter_a part_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v something_o more_o difficult_a for_o some_o harmonist_n have_v bring_v this_o line_n of_o luke_n and_o that_o of_o matthew_n together_o some_o bring_v matthews_n hither_o with_o luke_n to_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o this_o of_o luke_n to_o the_o time_n of_o matthews_n to_o christ_n birth_n but_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v they_o asunder_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o harmony_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v for_o pregnant_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o two_o have_v lay_v they_o at_o time_n so_o far_o distant_a why_o matthew_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v their_o in_o there_o proper_a place_n and_o why_o luke_n at_o his_o baptism_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v by_o look_v on_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_a and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o nation_n look_v after_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n this_o he_o do_v therefore_o at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o begin_v it_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o ultima_fw-la analysis_n or_o the_o further_a that_o they_o care_v to_o look_v after_o as_o concern_v his_o descent_n but_o luke_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v christ_n descent_n at_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v towards_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o his_o revelation_n at_o his_o baptism_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n sweet_o expound_v in_o this_o genealogy_n show_v through_o seventy_o five_o descent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n from_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a word_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o forward_a and_o first_o in_o his_o victory_n against_o satan_n temptation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n handle_v and_o then_o in_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o which_o must_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o jesus_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v six_o month_n current_n in_o work_v and_o prepare_v for_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v up_o for_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n moses_n come_v down_o from_o his_o three_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o renew_a table_n and_o the_o welcome_a command_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o work_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n begin_v and_o six_o month_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o erect_v namely_o in_o the_o month_n of_o abib_fw-la exod._n 40._o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v the_o baptist_n conceive_v and_o bear_v before_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o great_a building_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v and_o by_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o preach_v rear_v it_o up_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v ere_o long_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o which_o be_v six_o month_n current_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a multitude_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o he_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o latter_a luke_n witness_v thus_o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
of_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a parallel_n to_o harmonise_v with_o this_o temptation_n as_o israel_n be_v in_o that_o desert_n see_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 34_o &_o 23._o 14_o 19_o 24._o &_o 24._o 1._o psalm_n 61._o in_o title_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o be_v there_o forty_o day_n tempt_v for_o these_o forty_o day_n together_o satan_n be_v tempt_v he_o invisible_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o assume_v any_o visible_a or_o conspicuous_a shape_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o do_v and_o so_o be_v matthew_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o apparent_a and_o visible_a form_n now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o christ_n present_a posture_n we_o may_v see_v what_o material_n or_o occasion_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o frame_v these_o his_o invisible_a temptation_n of_o all_o this_o while_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v from_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n six_o week_n forward_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o october_n till_o about_o the_o ten_o of_o our_o november_n and_o then_o be_v the_o cold_a increase_n the_o night_n grow_v long_o and_o the_o winter_n drive_v on_o apace_o but_o very_o comfortless_o subsist_v in_o the_o open_a plan_n of_o a_o desert_n wilderness_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n residence_n all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o where_o it_o will_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n whether_o two_o mile_n from_o jericho_n at_o quarantania_n as_o it_o be_v point_v out_o by_o some_o or_o further_a southward_o along_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o the_o more_o desert_a place_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o danger_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o no_o humane_a company_n near_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o nor_o house_n to_o shelter_v he_o 3._o his_o posture_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o fast_n but_o in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o get_v sustenance_n unless_o by_o miracle_n in_o solitude_n in_o want_n of_o company_n in_o want_n of_o necessary_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o life_n as_o comfortless_a as_o likely_a may_v be_v upon_o these_o outward_a occasion_n as_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o matter_n satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o his_o suggestion_n to_o inject_v they_o into_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o to_o have_v move_v he_o from_o that_o resolve_a work_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v or_o to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o the_o act_n or_o entertain_v of_o something_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v and_o herein_o do_v these_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n fast_v of_o our_o saviour_n exceed_o out-go_v the_o like_a date_a fasting_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fast_o but_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a watch_v and_o constant_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o repose_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o thought_n in_o rest_n and_o contemplation_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v sweet_o do_v in_o their_o fast_n without_o such_o disturbance_n compare_v the_o combat_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o matthew_n mention_v the_o night_n of_o his_o fast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ordinary_a fasting_n of_o other_o man_n who_o though_o they_o eat_v nothing_o of_o all_o day_n yet_o at_o night_n they_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 12._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fast_o in_o susan_n be_v for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n esth._n 4._o 16._o now_o this_o long_a and_o miraculous_a fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o imitation_n no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o like_a of_o elias_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v this_o for_o another_o end_n for_o as_o moses_n fast_v three_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n at_o his_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o settle_v of_o religion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o more_o advance_v and_o as_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n at_o his_o restore_n of_o decay_a prophecy_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o more_o dignify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o the_o agent_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lead_v so_o angelical_a and_o miraculous_a a_o life_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o be_v this_o like_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o have_v lead_v so_o the_o long_a life_n of_o a_o adgel_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v foil_v the_o devil_n upon_o the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a and_o have_v dwell_v among_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o compare_v esay_n 11._o 6._o thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v the_o gospel_n with_o wondrous_a abstemiousness_n and_o christ_n with_o miraculous_a abstinence_n both_o of_o they_o thereby_o not_o only_o honour_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o also_o thereby_o instruct_v they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o licentiousness_n but_o liberty_n of_o another_o nature_n §_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v either_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a likewise_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o of_o christ_n 1._o to_o evidence_n his_o humanity_n 2._o and_o chief_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o story_n follow_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n for_o his_o first_o proposal_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n from_o christ_n hunger_a and_o 3._o that_o this_o and_o the_o first_o temptation_n may_v be_v parallel_v where_o satan_n assault_v eve_n when_o she_o now_o begin_v to_o hunger_n and_o it_o be_v eat_v time_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o now_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n meet_v visible_o together_o and_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v set_v betwixt_o they_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v now_o break_v into_o a_o open_a combat_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o epithet_n the_o tempter_n do_v plain_o call_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o occasion_v the_o fix_v of_o that_o enmity_n the_o devil_n now_o appear_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o eve_n but_o in_o what_o appearance_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o she_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o in_o take_v he_o for_o a_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o he_o go_v now_o about_o to_o deceive_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n for_o in_o that_o he_o require_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o a_o mere_a plain_a simple_a man_n or_o of_o any_o brute_n beast_n for_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o make_v any_o such_o overture_n but_o that_o he_o carry_v indeed_o a_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o that_o lustre_n majesty_n and_o gloriousness_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o judg._n 13._o 6._o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o fashion_n and_o garb_n the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o §_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tempt_v christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n twice_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o godhead_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n work_v of_o divine_a power_n and_o once_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o manhood_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n a_o act_n of_o humane_a sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n when_o the_o devil_n do_v twice_o use_v this_o expression_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o christ_n be_v as_o some_o conceive_v for_o the_o
horeb_n or_o what_o else_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v find_v only_o this_o again_o be_v worth_a our_o thought_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o be_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n from_o a_o high_a mount_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n main_o considerable_a 1._o the_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ._n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n represent_v it_o the_o first_o the_o text_n express_v to_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o if_o we_o come_v to_o ponder_v by_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o object_n that_o the_o devil_n present_v christ_n withal_o in_o this_o spectacle_n be_v rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o all_o the_o world_n luke_n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o luke_n use_v to_o express_v it_o there_o he_o use_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o 2._o where_o be_v there_o any_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a glory_n to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n nay_o where_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o rule_n as_o luke_n utter_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o comparable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o state_n or_o indeed_o where_o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o rule_v that_o be_v not_o now_o under_o it_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n at_o these_o time_n do_v give_v a_o abundant_a account_n of_o her_o wealth_n pomp_n power_n revenue_n extent_n and_o largeness_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o be_v all_o so_o vast_a and_o they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o familiar_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o let_v but_o one_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o let_v we_o take_v up_o all_o in_o little_a in_o that_o prayer_n that_o paterculus_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n make_v in_o reference_n to_o tiberin_n who_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o vast_a pomp_n and_o power_n at_o this_o very_a present_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n voto_fw-la finiendum_fw-la volumen_fw-la fit_n jupiter_n capitoline_n gradive_n mars_n vesta_n &_o quicquid_fw-la numinum_fw-la hanc_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la molem_fw-la in_o amplissimum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la extulit_fw-la destinate_a successores_fw-la quam_fw-la serissânos_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la cervices_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sustinendo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la quam_fw-la huius_fw-la suffecisse_fw-la sensimus_fw-la 3._o if_o satan_n have_v claim_v and_o interest_n in_o any_o place_n state_n or_o pomp_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o her_o appurtenance_n and_o if_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n have_v add_v all_o this_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o be_v true_a of_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o for_o first_o observe_v the_o character_n and_o dechiphering_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o it_o in_o numb_a 24._o 24._o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v point_v out_o it_o be_v doom_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o even_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v rome_n by_o chittim_n in_o that_o place_n in_o isa._n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o and_o paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o the_o abominable_a army_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o observe_v that_o in_o it_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o the_o cruelty_n bloodiness_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o bestial_a monarchy_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n first_o come_v dan._n 7._o compare_v with_o rev._n 13._o and_o three_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n 13._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o city_n that_o this_o be_v as_o his_o special_a heritage_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v here_o and_o last_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v both_o now_o beginning_n and_o that_o now_o the_o serpent_n head_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n so_o long_o ago_o gen._n 3._o 15._o now_o after_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o some_o such_o hint_n as_o these_o and_o enlarge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n according_a as_o he_o find_v they_o fix_v on_o his_o thought_n and_o worthy_a meditation_n 1._o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o our_o saviour_n do_v intentional_o point_v out_o this_o very_a antichristian_a city_n and_o her_o glory_n 2._o how_o much_o true_a he_o speak_v than_o he_o common_o do_v or_o be_v common_o observe_v to_o do_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v persuade_v the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o become_v the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o own_o heir_n place_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n 4._o how_o by_o this_o curse_a overture_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v and_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o by_o choke_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 5._o how_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a head_n of_o christ_n tempt_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v as_o antichrist_n will_v do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 6._o how_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n appear_v towards_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 7._o how_o when_o satan_n can_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o gospel_n persuade_v christ_n by_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v like_o antichrist_n he_o set_v up_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 8._o compare_v christ_n refusal_n here_o with_o the_o jew_n choice_n hereafter_o john_n 19_o 13._o here_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v the_o caesar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o refuse_v there_o he_o be_v refuse_v and_o caesar_n prefer_v before_o he_o now_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la viz._n after_o what_o manner_n satan_n represent_v this_o object_n before_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n indeed_o for_o divers_a thing_n do_v contradict_v it_o for_o first_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mountain_n under_o heaven_n from_o whence_o any_o one_o kingdom_n can_v be_v view_v over_o and_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o eye_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v view_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n bring_v christ_n into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n when_o he_o will_v show_v he_o this_o spectacle_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o colour_v the_o
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
12._o 1_o 5._o 10_o 11._o mar._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o chaldee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v unfold_v the_o book_n for_o their_o book_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o open_v and_o turn_v over_o leaf_n but_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o roul_n of_o paper_n and_o hence_o be_v their_o book_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exekiel_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 8._o 1._o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o humble_a 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o esay_n do_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n verbatim_o but_o only_o in_o that_o clause_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v only_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v by_o the_o single_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o common_o use_v that_o word_n to_o translate_v both_o adonai_n and_o jehovah_n by_o 2._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n repeat_v the_o word_n jehovah_n again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a have_v omit_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o though_o it_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o 3._o the_o hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v up_o it_o have_v render_v to_o heal_n bring_v the_o word_n up_o to_o its_o full_a sense_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o humble_a it_o have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poor_a for_o it_o mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o humble_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagouge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wintess_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephs_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o proverb_n the_o jew_n common_o utter_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phycisian_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n tanchumah_n have_v it_o in_o a_o legendary_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o lamech_n wife_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o will_v no_o more_o associate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v to_o adam_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n adam_n advise_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o husband_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d physician_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n thou_o part_v from_o thy_o mate_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o tanch_v fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v here_o also_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v only_o unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a need_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n hither_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n or_o two_o forward_a for_o although_o luke_n have_v lay_v it_o so_o close_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n that_o christ_n take_v into_o galilee_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o parallel_a story_n in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o so_o plain_o point_v out_o to_o have_v be_v after_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o method_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n jesus_n indeed_o depart_v into_o galilee_n present_o after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o story_n john_n 1._o 43._o and_o there_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n joh._n 2._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o and_o in_o judea_n he_o stay_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v at_o liberty_n john_n 3._o 23._o but_o then_o jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o foresee_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o judea_n therefore_o he_o make_v for_o galilee_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o there_o heal_v the_o ruler_n servant_n at_o distance_n vers_n 43_o 46._o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o epiphonema_n to_o the_o story_n forego_v the_o first_o word_n be_v change_v from_o and_o to_o thus._n thus_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o matthew_n thus_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o return_v to_o galilee_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v story_n so_o close_o together_o as_o luke_n have_v do_v these_o two_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o occurence_n come_v between_o as_o in_o this_o evangelist_n act_v 9_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 19_o 1._o compare_v with_o john_n 7._o 10._o to_o john_n 10._o 40._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o so_o will_v it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o henceforward_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n fall_v in_o together_o at_o the_o next_o section_n in_o one_o and_o
galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o so_o run_v the_o distinction_n there_o be_v galilee_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v indeed_o galilee_n the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a vers._n 16._o the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v the_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v utter_v also_o by_o the_o septuagint_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v express_v it_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o syllable_n to_o sit_v or_o to_o walk_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v as_o gen._n 15._o 2._o i_o walk_v childless_a lam._n 1._o 1._o the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v take_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v general_o mean_v all_o the_o dark_a people_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v but_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o restriction_n to_o those_o place_n and_o people_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n in_o restore_v those_o place_n to_o be_v people_v again_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n in_o that_o they_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o verse_n in_o hand_n be_v construe_v large_o of_o all_o nation_n see_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v increase_v when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o vexation_n god_n anger_v they_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o he_o or_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o latter_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o chaldee_n which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o word_n carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v to_o every_o true_a israelite_n section_n xix_o st._n luke_n chap._n v._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o for_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 17._o from_z that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v âe_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o it_o to_o the_o section_n precede_v for_o the_o transition_n in_o matthew_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a as_o there_o be_v of_o something_o contain_v within_o the_o section_n itself_o luke_n have_v relate_v christ_n unkind_a usage_n and_o danger_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o slip_v away_o from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n there_o matthew_n take_v at_o he_o and_o tell_v how_o divine_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n come_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o those_o part_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o special_a note_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o story_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o mark_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o bring_v on_o this_o story_n before_o we_o in_o the_o present_a section_n though_o he_o do_v it_o very_o brief_o not_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o action_n in_o galilee_n till_o this_o in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o section_n now_o under_o hand_n lie_v these_o two_o query_n quest._n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o story_n in_o luke_n about_o peter_n and_o zebedees_n son_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n for_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n do_v seem_v to_o difference_n they_o as_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v jesus_n be_v walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o luke_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n again_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n and_o john_n mend_v their_o net_n etc._n etc._n but_o luke_n relate_v
that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v more_o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mussel_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o the_o emphasis_n of_o which_o word_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n of_o silence_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o but_o that_o that_o command_n have_v such_o power_n go_v with_o it_o that_o it_o cast_v a_o mussel_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o lest_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ._n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o juncture_n of_o the_o two_o story_n contain_v in_o this_o section_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o transition_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n from_o the_o one_o story_n to_o the_o other_o that_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o that_o and_o the_o subsequence_n of_o the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o two_o to_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v apparent_o enough_o prove_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o mark_n into_o this_o story_n when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o new_a call_v disciple_n as_o his_o method_n show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a section_n all_o the_o difficulty_n therefore_o about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o be_v about_o matthews_n place_v the_o story_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n he_o have_v lay_v it_o after_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o whichsoever_o be_v first_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v this_o in_o chap._n 4._o 25._o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n here_o be_v two_o head_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o he_o to_o insist_v upon_o and_o to_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v do_v with_o that_o doctrinal_a relation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o leper_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v after_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v in_o mention_n of_o capernaum_n where_o the_o centurion_n servant_n be_v heal_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o other_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o town_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n and_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o several_a disease_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o method_n or_o flit_a of_o story_n from_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n into_o other_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o gospel_n upon_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o occasion_n as_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o matthew_n as_o we_o go_v along_o but_o exceed_v usual_a and_o very_a common_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o scribe_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o in_o matth._n 22._o 35._o be_v style_v a_o lawyer_n in_o matth._n 12._o 28._o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n luke_n 5._o v._o 17._o be_v call_v pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n scribe_n to_o translate_v that_o that_o in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o prophet_n mean_v a_o teacher_n as_o esay_n 9_o 5._o the_o scribe_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10_o 11._o a_o company_n of_o scribe_n meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n among_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v some_o of_o his_o minister_n scribe_n matth._n 23._o 34._o that_o be_v teacher_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scribe_n into_o several_a rank_n we_o shall_v observe_v within_o a_o few_o leaf_n but_o take_v we_o they_o in_o what_o rank_n we_o will_v or_o all_o of_o their_o rank_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o scribe_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o scribe_n teach_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n what_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o doctor_n or_o sanhedrin_n in_o former_a time_n have_v teach_v and_o determine_v what_o hillel_n shammai_n baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n rabban_n simeon_n or_o gamaliel_n or_o other_o their_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v assert_v or_o deny_v and_o how_o they_o have_v state_v this_o and_o the_o other_o question_n and_o how_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o this_o or_o that_o resolution_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a teach_n be_v but_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o learned_a predecessor_n gal._n 1._o 14._o mat._n 15._o 6._o hence_o be_v those_o phrase_n and_o passage_n so_o common_a in_o their_o talmud_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o our_o doctor_n have_v thus_o deliver_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wise_a man_n have_v thus_o determine_v etc._n etc._n that_o almost_o every_o line_n speak_v such_o language_n but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o prophet_n
a_o healer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o disease_n and_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o he_o include_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o exclude_v not_o these_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o palsick_a man_n who_o story_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o follow_v do_v thereby_o heal_v also_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n under_o term_n of_o bear_v our_o sin_n comprehend_v also_o the_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o his_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v worth_a observe_n when_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o himself_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v himself_z of_o his_o own_o willingness_n will_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o mark_v chap._n 1._o vers._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o jew_n do_v precise_o begin_v their_o natural_a day_n from_o sunset_a as_o have_v be_v even_o now_o observe_v yet_o do_v they_o also_o make_v the_o midnight_n a_o distinctive_a period_n to_o part_v between_o day_n and_o day_n so_o as_o to_o determine_v rem_fw-la diei_fw-la in_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la talmud_n in_o beracoth_n per._n 1._o from_o what_o time_n do_v they_o say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n at_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o eat_v their_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n r._n eliezer_n say_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v until_o midnight_n ibid._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 10._o the_o passover_n after_o midnight_n defile_v the_o hand_n joma_n per._n 1._o &_o maym._n in_o tamid_n in_o per._n 2._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n begin_v from_o midnight_n talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 5._o trespass_n offering_n may_v be_v eat_v till_o midnight_n ibid._n lesser_n holy_a offering_n may_v be_v eat_v till_o midnight_n ibid._n the_o passover_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o till_o midnight_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v that_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o may_v not_o be_v put_v off_o till_o to_o morrow_n if_o they_o be_v do_v any_o time_n before_o midnight_n it_o be_v repute_v and_o current_a as_o do_v to_o day_n as_o their_o phylactery_n be_v to_o be_v say_v over_o every_o day_n at_o even_o if_o they_o be_v say_v over_o before_o midnight_n it_o serve_v turn_v for_o the_o day_n before_o and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o offering_n be_v offer_v and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morrow_n if_o they_o be_v eat_v any_o time_n before_o midnight_n of_o that_o day_n it_o do_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o burn_v offer_v altar_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v every_o day_n now_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o midnight_n before_o and_o that_o be_v take_v as_o on_o the_o expiation_n day_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o produce_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o which_o call_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o of_o the_o night_n yet_o remain_v for_o as_o they_o reckon_v up_o till_o midnight_n for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a so_o they_o reckon_v from_o midnight_n for_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v i_o to_o discuss_v the_o question_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o matter_n worth_a consideration_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o something_o parallel_n to_o this_o be_v those_o text_n exod._n 12._o 22._o none_o of_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n until_o the_o morning_n yet_o vers._n 29_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 33._o and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o deut._n 16._o 1._o god_n bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n by_o night_n now_o this_o morning_n on_o which_o the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v so_o very_o early_o and_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v fix_v ere_o long_o which_o may_v not_o be_v unobserved_a since_o so_o special_a a_o matter_n be_v mention_v of_o that_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v be_v because_o the_o company_n so_o increase_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v that_o in_o the_o town_n he_o can_v not_o be_v retire_v when_o day_n light_n come_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n be_v abroad_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o will_v have_v detain_v he_o in_o those_o part_n among_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v there_o but_o perambulate_v galilee_n section_n xxi_o s._n matthew_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n lay_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a make_v the_o connection_n and_o order_v undeniable_a and_o evident_a there_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o that_o place_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o city_n also_o and_o so_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v and_o preach_v and_o heal_v all_o disease_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o this_o section_n give_v account_n as_o that_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o all_o sick_a people_n and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joseph_n in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o pag._n 642._o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o city_n and_o town_n in_o galilee_n into_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o hold_v that_o jesus_n enter_v and_o preach_v as_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o convenient_a for_o his_o work_n namely_o where_o he_o may_v preach_v unto_o the_o most_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n that_o he_o make_v and_o a_o far_o full_a than_o the_o first_o mention_v luke_n 4._o 15._o then_o he_o have_v walk_v more_o alone_a and_o without_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v now_o constant_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o then_o do_v he_o few_o or_o no_o miracle_n but_o only_o preach_v but_o now_o he_o do_v exceed_v many_o and_o heal_v all_o disease_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o disease_n he_o heal_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o kind_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disease_n as_o blindness_n witheredness_n lameness_n fever_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d languish_n as_o consumption_n waste_v flux_n and_o such_o other_o as_o carry_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o certain_z decay_v of_o the_o body_n and_o waste_v away_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d torture_n or_o wracking_n as_o ache_n gout_n convulsion_n and_o such_o other_o malady_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n and_o particular_o three_o grievous_a malady_n be_v name_v palsy_n lunacy_n and_o possessedness_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o of_o which_o express_v the_o great_a debility_n of_o body_n the_o second_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o three_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o both_o that_o can_v be_v name_v and_o they_o be_v all_o malady_n natural_o as_o incurable_a as_o any_o whatsoever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o head_n teach_v and_o preach_v
the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o former_a denote_v the_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o law_n admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o latter_a betoken_v his_o prove_v that_o the_o long_a and_o much_o look_v for_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o particular_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n vers._n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o syria_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o place_n out_o of_o which_o such_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n as_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o region_n which_o be_v call_v decapolis_n which_o pliny_n describe_v thus_o jungitur_fw-la ei_fw-la judaeae_fw-la latere_fw-la syriae_n decapolitana_n regio_fw-la a_o numero_fw-la oppidorum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la eandem_fw-la observant_a plurimi_fw-la tamen_fw-la damascum_fw-la &_o opoton_n riguas_fw-la amne_fw-la chrysorrhoa_n fertilem_fw-la philadelphiam_fw-la raphanam_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o arabiam_fw-la recedentia_fw-la scythopolin_n antea_fw-la nisam_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la patre_fw-la sepulta_fw-la ibi_fw-la matre_fw-la scythis_n deductis_fw-la gadara_n hieromiace_n praefluente_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la hippon_n dion_n pellam_n aquis_fw-la divitem_fw-la galasam_fw-la canatham_n intercursant_fw-la cinguntque_fw-la have_v urbes_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la regionum_fw-la instar_fw-la singulae_fw-la &_o in_o regna_fw-la contribuuntur_fw-la trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o qua_fw-la caesarea_n cum_fw-la supra_fw-la dicto_fw-la fonte_fw-la abila_n arca_n ampeloessa_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n join_v to_o judaea_n on_o the_o side_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o city_n in_o it_o about_o which_o all_o do_v not_o hold_v alike_o but_o the_o most_o hold_v for_o damascus_n and_o opotos_fw-la both_o water_v by_o the_o river_n chrysorrhoas_n fruitful_a philadelphia_n and_o raphana_n all_o lie_v towards_o arabia_n schythopolis_n so_o call_v from_o scythian_n bring_v thither_o by_o bacchus_n where_o he_o bury_v his_o mother_n but_o of_o old_a call_v nisa_n gadara_n by_o which_o hieromiax_n run_v and_o so_o by_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v hippon_n dion_n pella_n brave_o water_v galasa_n canatha_n among_o and_o about_o these_o city_n there_o lie_v tetrarchy_n every_o one_o like_o whole_a country_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o which_o be_v caesarea_n philippi_n with_o the_o fountain_n abila_n area_n ampeloessa_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o syria_n therefore_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n both_o within_o and_o without_o jordan_n for_o as_o that_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n so_o be_v it_o ordinary_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o this_o large_a region_n of_o decapolis_n which_o do_v expatiate_v far_o into_o syria_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o into_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o heathen_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jew_n even_o out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o come_v in_o and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o too_o of_o abundance_n of_o gentile_n to_o our_o saviour_n compare_v zech._n 9_o 1_o 2._o upon_o which_o the_o rabbin_n give_v this_o gloss._n rabbi_n benaja_n say_v hadrach_n be_v messuâs_n rabbi_n josi_n the_o son_n of_o durmaskith_n or_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o damascus_n say_v to_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o be_o of_o damascus_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n there_o which_o be_v call_v hadrach_n he_o say_v to_o he_o but_o i_o argue_v thus_o and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v his_o rest_n for_o jerusalem_n shall_v reach_v unto_o damascus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o his_o rest_n now_o his_o rest_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o he_o say_v to_o he_o but_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o her_o heap_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o mean_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o her_o place_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o argue_v further_o thus_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v broad_a and_o of_o large_a compass_n exceed_o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o enlarge_v on_o every_o side_n as_o this_o figtree_n which_o be_v narrow_a below_o and_o broad_a above_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o damascus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n which_o look_v towards_o damascus_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o towards_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o land_n of_o hadrach_n and_o damascus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o hamath_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistines_n comprehend_v among_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n d._n chimch_o &_o r._n sol._n in_o loc_n the_o fame_n of_o christ_n divulge_v in_o syria_n bring_v in_o many_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n and_o they_o also_o become_v convert_v and_o follow_v he_o so_o be_v the_o case_n about_o elisha_n and_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o now_o though_o christ_n profess_v to_o a_o syrian_a woman_n that_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v her_o request_n because_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o kindle_v her_o faith_n than_o to_o repel_v her_o petition_n section_n xxii_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43._o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n st._n luke_n chap._n v._o vers._n 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_a according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v st._n matth_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v
firstling_n which_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v offer_v p._n 2014._o *_o who_o have_v the_o approve_v of_o they_o p._n 2014._o *_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v 2015._o *_o flay_v the_o burn_a offering_n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 926_o flesh_n when_o first_o eat_v and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n 9_o 695_o fly_n not_o infect_v the_o temple_n what_o 2030._o *_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n rabbi_n johanan_n ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o also_o his_o ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1063._o *_o flood_n of_o noah_n its_o nature_n time_n of_o beginning_n and_o duration_n 6_o to_z 9_o floor_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n alone_o 469_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n christ_n tempt_v to_o it_o practise_v by_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n 510_o fornication_n put_v for_o polygamy_n 15_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 585_o 586_o fruit_n first_o fruit_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v they_o 984_o fullness_n of_o time_n why_o so_o call_v it_o denote_v christ_n birth_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3928_o etc._n etc._n 383_o g._n gadarens_fw-la and_o gergasen_n the_o same_o people_n page_n 230_o gaius_n in_o greek_a caius_n in_o latin_a there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n p._n 313._o what_o kind_n of_o host._n 315_o 339_o galilee_n although_o undervalue_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v re-renowned_n for_o many_o achievement_n page_n 627_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o seneca_n the_o famous_a court_n philosopher_n several_a thing_n concern_v he_o 296_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a original_a and_o excellency_n p._n 765._o he_o be_v long_a precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o for_o all_o his_o fairness_n authorize_v a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o their_o doctrine_n command_v its_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 278_o gamaliel_n rabban_n there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o name_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o their_o history_n 2009._o *_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n describe_v p._n 723_o 905_o 1077._o *_o the_o rend_n of_o they_o when_o use_v 263._o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n p._n 2049_o 2050._o *_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n p._n 2049._o *_o what_o garment_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o p._n 2050._o *_o he_o be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2050._o *_o gate_n east_n gate_n what_o upon_o it_o be_v picture_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o city_n shushan_n and_o why_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o or_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o king_n gate_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o gate_n of_o shallech_v or_o coponius_n what_o the_o name_n and_o where_o situate_a p._n 1055._o *_o the_o gate_n parbar_n what_o the_o word_n where_o the_o place_n p._n 1056._o *_o the_o horse_n gate_n two_o of_o the_o name_n where_o p._n 1057._o *_o the_o north_n gate_n tedi_n or_o tadde_a why_o so_o call_v p._n 1059_o 1060._o *_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 1091._o *_o the_o upper_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n where_o situate_a p._n 1098._o *_o the_o new_a gate_n where_o p._n 1098._o *_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n which_o and_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 1098_o 1099._o *_o the_o brazen_a gate_n what_o it_o be_v open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1101._o *_o the_o gate_n sur_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a p._n 1100_o 1101._o *_o the_o upper_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o otherwise_o call_v 1098._o *_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o p._n 666_o etc._n etc._n gate_n of_o huldah_n whence_o so_o call_v p._n 1054._o *_o gate_n of_o assuppim_fw-la where_o and_o what_o p._n 1057_o 1058._o *_o at_o which_o of_o the_o gate_n guard_n be_v keep_v by_o night_n p._n 1062._o *_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n wall_n on_o the_o east_n and_o south_n side_n what_o p._n 1104._o *_o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021*_n gaza_n what_o and_o where_o 281_o gazith_o be_v the_o chamber_n or_o room_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v be_v part_n common_a and_o part_v holy_a 2020_o 2021._o *_o gedeon_n call_v jerubaal_n and_o why_o 49_o gehenna_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o gemara_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n 997_o gemarist_n they_o explain_v the_o mishnah_n show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o it_o 369_o general_n christ_n be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o p._n 45._o general_n of_o a_o army_n once_o be_v a_o priest_n 71_o gentile_n bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n p._n 276._o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n p._n 285._o how_o call_v p._n 314._o their_o call_v be_v a_o matter_n the_o jew_n can_v never_o hear_v of_o with_o patience_n p._n 621._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v 845_o to_o 847_o gergasen_n and_o gaderens_n the_o same_o people_n 230_o giddeons_n army_n 998_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o 281_o gift_n prophetic_a gift_n what_o p._n 499_o 500_o they_o differ_v very_o far_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 500_o these_o gift_n have_v their_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n in_o all_o man_n except_v christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o always_o act_v a_o like_a page_n 501_o gihen_n be_v sometime_o call_v siloam_n 667_o 668_o girdle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 905_o gizbarin_n receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o councillor_n of_o the_o temple_n 914_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o removal_n from_o jerusalem_n 125_o glory_n ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a or_o signification_n of_o this_o emblem_n what_o 2055_o to_o 2060_o goat_n escape_v goat_n his_o choice_n his_o send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 972_o 973_o 974_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o heathen_n think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o plato_n that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o p._n 993._o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n what_o p._n 993_o to_o 995._o god_n false_a caius_n the_o emperor_n create_v himself_o a_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n p._n 834._o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n p._n 836._o he_o make_v his_o whore_n a_o goddess_n p._n 836_o 837._o god_n speed_n a_o usual_a salutation_n p._n 339_o 340_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n 353_o 355_o golden_a calf_n israel_n punishment_n for_o it_o 715_o golgotha_n what_o 267_o good_n the_o community_n of_o good_n or_o the_o have_v they_o in_o common_a by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 209._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n p._n 280._o at_o its_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o confront_v by_o magician_n p._n 289._o the_o jew_n have_v three_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n p._n 289._o by_o emissary_n who_o business_n be_v to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o against_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o magic_n in_o do_v strange_a thing_n exceed_v many_o of_o they_o be_v skill_v therein_o p._n 290._o woman_n labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o they_o dit_fw-mi it_o p._n 315._o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v chief_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o luke_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 471._o extreme_o hinder_v and_o corrupt_v in_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 372._o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sometime_o style_v the_o last_o day_n sometime_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n p._n 450._o gospel_n what_o in_o four_o thing_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o p._n 450._o what_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o john_n
inheritance_n of_o jacob_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n himself_o yea_o and_o more_o backward_o yet_o even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n targ._n id_fw-la cant._n â_o the_o first_o psalm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v when_o adam_n sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n enter_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o utter_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o also_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n xcii_o the_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n compose_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o psalm_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o midras_n tillin_n what_o do_v god_n create_v the_o first_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o the_o second_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o seven_o the_o sabbath_n and_o since_o god_n have_v not_o create_v the_o sabbath_n for_o servile_a work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o other_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n enter_v when_o he_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o be_v his_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n âab_n sanhedr_n fol._n 38._o 1._o adam_n be_v create_v on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o be_v put_v under_o the_o command_n etc._n etc._n iii_o since_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o institute_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n now_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man._n verse_n x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o enquirer_n as_o denyer_n for_o these_o be_v their_o dicision_n in_o that_o case_n xxi_o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n maimon_n in_o schabb._n c._n xxi_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n use_v physic_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v not_o he_o that_o labour_n under_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o loin_n anoint_v the_o place_n affect_v with_o oil_n and_o vinegar_n but_o with_o oil_n he_o may_v so_o it_o be_v not_o oil_n of_o rose_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o tooth_n ach_fw-ge let_v he_o not_o swallow_v vinegar_n to_o spit_v it_o out_o again_o but_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o so_o he_o swallow_v it_o down_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soar_n throat_n let_v he_o not_o gargoyle_n it_o with_o oil_n but_o he_o may_v swallow_v down_o the_o oil_n whence_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o cure_n it_o be_v well_o let_v no_o man_n chew_v mastic_n or_o rub_v his_o tooth_n with_o spice_n for_o a_o cure_n but_o if_o he_o do_v this_o to_o make_v his_o mouth_n sweet_a it_o be_v allow_v they_o do_v not_o put_v wine_n into_o a_o sore_a eye_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v fomentation_n or_o oil_n to_o the_o place_n affect_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n however_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o word_n only_o yet_o they_o afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v who_o indeed_o be_v swear_v together_o thus_o to_o quarrel_v he_o that_o canon_n afford_v they_o a_o further_a pretence_n xix_o pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n talm._n schabb._n cap._n xix_o this_o certain_o obtain_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n drive_v not_o away_o the_o sabbath_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v luke_n xiii_o 14._o 4._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o ân_v hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 40._o 4._o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o disease_n they_o judge_v dangerous_a and_o what_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n jom_n tobâ_n fol._n 62._o 1._o we_o must_v take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o good_n of_o a_o israelite_n hence_o 25._o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o maimon_n in_o schabb._n â_o 25._o if_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n or_o into_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n let_v the_o owner_n bring_v he_o food_n in_o that_o place_n if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o bring_v clothes_n and_o litter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o beast_n whence_o if_o he_o can_v come_v up_o let_v he_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o beast_n or_o his_o foal_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o a_o holy_a day_n ââ_o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n above_o ââ_o r._n lazar_n say_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o form_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v he_o kill_v he_o but_o let_v he_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o other_o lest_o he_o die_v in_o that_o place_n r._n joshuah_n say_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o former_a with_o the_o intention_n of_o kill_v he_o although_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o also_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v but_o this_o not_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o only_o to_o shun_v popular_a applause_n but_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o hide_v from_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o this_o prohibition_n tend_v the_o same_o way_n as_o his_o preach_n by_o parable_n do_v mat._n xiii_o 13._o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n because_o see_v they_o see_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o know_v he_o verse_n xx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o go_v before_o to_o our_o saviour_n silent_a transaction_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o applause_n the_o noise_n of_o boast_v or_o the_o loud_a report_n of_o fame_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n as_o be_v make_v from_o the_o break_n of_o a_o reed_n now_o already_o bruise_v and_o half_o break_v or_o from_o the_o hiss_a of_o smoke_a flax_n only_o when_o water_n be_v throw_v upon_o it_o how_o far_o different_a be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o describe_v from_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o esaiah_n from_o who_o these_o word_n be_v take_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n and_o lxx_o in_o esaiah_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n shall_v make_v no_o sound_n in_o the_o world_n or_o noise_n of_o pomp_n or_o applause_n or_o state_n but_o shall_v manage_v his_o affair_n in_o humility_n silence_n poverty_n and_o patience_n both_o while_o he_o himself_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n labour_v under_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n but_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o judge_n avenger_n and_o conqueror_n against_o that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o both_o he_o and_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o also_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o assert_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o avenge_a his_o cause_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o dreadful_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o send_v forth_o and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n against_o that_o nation_n be_v almost_o always_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o humility_n and_o
iu_o 12._o fiery_a trial_n by_o christ_n dictate_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rev._n ii_o 10._o tribulation_n for_o ten_o day_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rev._n iii_o 10._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 8._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 8._o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o now_o in_o lively_a that_o be_v in_o bloody_a colour_n open_o declare_v himself_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o persecution_n james_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n peter_n in_o babylon_n and_o antipas_n at_o pergamus_n and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a in_o not_o a_o few_o other_o place_n hence_o rev._n vi_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v deliver_v under_o the_o type_n of_o six_o seal_n they_o be_v slay_v who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o six_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a these_o word_n relate_v to_o that_o horrid_a apostasy_n which_o prevail_v every_o where_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o etc._n etc._n gal._n iii_o 2._o 2_o tim._n i._n 15._o etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n jerusalem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n god_n so_o order_v and_o design_v it_o that_o the_o world_n be_v first_o a_o catechumen_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v at_o length_n a_o eminent_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n present_v to_o it_o when_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n and_o severe_a vengeance_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n these_o word_n relate_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n chap._n ix_o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o will_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o week_n namely_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v even_o until_o the_o wing_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v make_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n or_o even_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o army_n esay_n viii_o 8._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n luke_n render_v these_o word_n 20._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n chap._n xxi_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obscurity_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o read_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n let_v he_o mind_n well_o that_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v compass_v round_a jerusalem_n with_o a_o siege_n then_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o it_o for_o say_v daniel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o army_n of_o abomination_n shall_v make_v desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o desolate_a flatter_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o with_o vain_a hope_n either_o of_o future_a victory_n or_o of_o the_o retreat_v of_o that_o army_n but_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n let_v he_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o place_n of_o most_o difficult_a access_n not_o into_o the_o city_n see_v how_o luke_n clear_o speak_v out_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n verse_n xx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n r._n tanchum_n observe_v a_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o summer_n not_o in_o winter_n for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o fol._n 57_o 2._o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o israel_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n as_o he_o say_v son_n of_o man_n mark_v this_o day_n for_o on_o this_o very_a day_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n holy_a and_o bless_a if_o they_o shall_v now_o go_v out_o in_o the_o winter_n say_v he_o they_o will_v all_o die_v therefore_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o in_o summer_n verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v god_n lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o shorten_v it_o compare_v with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o the_o 2_o of_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_o very_o hard_o with_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n who_o undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n with_o the_o besiege_a where_o the_o plague_n and_o sword_n rage_v so_o violent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o living_n enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o mother_n eat_v her_o son_n perhaps_o the_o wife_n of_o doeg_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n of_o who_o see_v such_o a_o story_n in_o bab._n joma_n 2d_o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 2d_o and_o it_o be_v also_o hard_o enough_o with_o those_o elect_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o house_n live_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o want_v necessary_n for_o food_n their_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n therefore_o take_v care_n of_o they_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n lest_o if_o their_o stroke_n have_v be_v long_o continue_v the_o elect_n shall_v too_o far_o have_v partake_v of_o their_o misery_n the_o rabbin_n dream_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o day_n on_o which_o wicked_a king_n ahaz_n die_v and_o that_o ten_o hour_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v honour_v with_o mourning_n xxxviii_o mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n mourning_n see_v r._n sol_n on_o esay_n xxxviii_o verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a case_n whether_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o mad_a with_o superstition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o with_o superstition_n in_o curious_a arts._n i._o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o earth_n that_o study_v or_o attribute_v more_o to_o dream_n than_o they_o hence_o 1._o they_o often_o impose_v fasting_n upon_o themselves_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v happy_a dream_n or_o to_o get_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n or_o to_o divert_v the_o ill_a omen_n of_o a_o dream_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 2._o hence_o their_o nice_a rule_n for_o handle_v of_o dream_n such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v one_o observe_v a_o good_a dream_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n 1._o joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n joseph_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 14._o 1._o if_o you_o go_v to_o bed_v merry_a you_o shall_v have_v good_a dream_n etc._n etc._n gloss._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n schabb._n fol._n 30_o 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n 3._o hence_o many_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o noble_a arts._n a_o certain_a old_a man_n in_o bab._n beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 2._o relate_v this_o story_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n go_v to_o they_o all_o every_o one_o give_v a_o different_a interpretation_n and_o yet_o they_o
vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n this_o be_v their_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o he_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a law_n redeem_v israel_n from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o age_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n whatever_o in_o this_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_o then_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v reign_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o truth_n fall_v out_o just_a contrary_n he_o be_v first_o to_o overthrow_n israel_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n propound_v that_o question_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v when_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n make_v his_o reply_n you_o inquire_v when_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v his_o come_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n for_o as_o when_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n the_o world_n perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o as_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n those_o five_o city_n be_v overthrow_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o dreadful_a revenge_n he_o will_v ever_o long_o take_v of_o that_o provoke_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 29._o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o carcase_n v._o 37._o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n nor_o indeed_o without_o reason_n for_o before_o he_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o subvert_v that_o nation_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v 14._o foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v matt._n xxiv_o 14._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o dominion_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o then_o remain_v towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o victory_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o answer_v according_o to_o that_o vain_a apprehension_n the_o pharisee_n have_v when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o it_o come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o with_o observation_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o conspicuous_a but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o security_n and_o supineness_n of_o they_o he_o both_o foretell_v and_o tax_v in_o other_o place_n once_o and_o again_o 2._o he_o further_o tell_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o you_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o your_o expectancy_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o you_o say_v behold_v here_o a_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o behold_v there_o in_o the_o sudbue_n of_o another_o they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v within_o you_o within_o and_o upon_o your_o own_o nation_n that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o when_o common_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d within_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o do_v very_o much_o confirm_v it_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v suppose_v it_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a stile_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n day_n wherein_o they_o promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o please_v prosperous_a and_o gay_a enjoyment_n and_o questionless_a the_o pharisee_n put_v this_o question_n under_o this_o notion_n only_o but_o our_o saviour_n so_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n that_o they_o signify_v little_a else_o but_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v their_o expect_a pleasure_n that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n though_o under_o another_o notion_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v the_o discourse_n be_v continue_v still_o and_o this_o parable_n have_v its_o connection_n with_o the_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o some_o more_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o faint_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n and_o courage_n to_o languish_v and_o droop_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o grapple_v with_o but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o parabolical_a history_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o there_o will_v some_o question_n arise_v upon_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v force_v to_o such_o a_o distinction_n from_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n xxi_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n and_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 23._o 2._o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o elder_a which_o the_o babylonian_a sotah_n 2._o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 44._o 2._o approve_v of_o then_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o elder_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o the_o sanhedrin_n deny_v 1._o deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v cap._n 1._o but_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o parable_n propound_v be_v of_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n that_o common_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o usual_o end_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o that_o judge_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o endless_a importunity_n of_o the_o widow_n judge_v her_o cause_n will_v not_o a_o just_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n appear_v for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o who_o continual_o solicit_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n who_o fear_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o distant_a be_v this_o wretch_n from_o the_o character_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o although_o in_o the_o triumviral_n court_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o expect_v there_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o that_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o seven_o fold_n qualification_n prudence_n gentleness_n piety_n hatred_n of_o mammon_n love_v of_o truth_n that_o
be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o former_a clause_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o have_v incline_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o conversion_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o relation_n to_o abraham_n be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v before_o so_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o former_a clause_n argue_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o house_n alter_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 16._o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o murmur_v have_v this_o chief_a publican_n in_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yourselves_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heathen_a publican_n but_o a_o israelite_n and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v especial_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n this_o day_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 2._o appear_v appear_v appear_v appear_v appear_v appear_v midras_n schir_n fol._n 7._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nation_n universal_a opinion_n that_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n do_v appear_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o messiah_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o however_o the_o more_o modern_a jew_n will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v as_o also_o other_o more_o illustrious_a prediction_n that_o concern_v our_o jesus_n yet_o be_v those_o time_n then_o more_o true_o and_o more_o sincere_o interpret_v hence_o that_o conflux_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v ii_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o do_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n attest_v which_o the_o talmudist_n relate_v concern_v the_o paraphra_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o paraphrase_n also_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o that_o for_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n viz._n dan._n ix_o 26._o verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n have_v for_o the_o general_a the_o very_a same_o scope_n with_o that_o of_o the_o talent_n matth._n xxv_o that_o nobleman_n or_o king_n that_o go_v into_o a_o fâr_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n go_v forth_o to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o his_o obedience_n return_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o vers_n 27._o and_o while_o they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v dream_v many_o vain_a and_o senseless_a thing_n concern_v it_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n warn_v and_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o advantage_n by_o that_o kingdom_n who_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o those_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o improvement_n suidas_n improvement_n improvement_n improvement_n improvement_n improvement_n improvement_n suidas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o talon_n be_v the_o value_n of_o sixty_o pound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pound_n be_v a_o hundred_o drachm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o drachm_n be_v six_o oboli_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d an_fw-mi obolus_fw-la be_v six_o piece_n of_o brass_n coin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_fw-la brasi_fw-la piece_n of_o coin_n be_v seven_o mite_n verse_n xliv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n the_o master_n dispute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_v waist_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n schabh_n fol._n 119._o 2._o abai_fw-mi say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n r._n abba_n say_v it_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o neglect_n in_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n rabh_n menona_n say_v it_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o not_o mind_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o school_n ulla_n say_v jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o for_o their_o immodesty_n one_o towards_o another_o r._n isaac_n say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o inferior_a with_o the_o superior_a r._n chainah_n say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v one_o another_o r._n judah_n say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o wisdom_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n all_o those_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o mankind_n be_v promise_v as_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i._n e._n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o reveal_v reveal_v reveal_v reveal_v reveal_v reveal_v hos._n iii_o 5._o &_o hâbr_n i._o 2._o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o 17._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o joel_n ii_o 28._o act_n ii_o 17._o then_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v in_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o isai._n ii_o 2._o in_o a_o word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n if_o she_o can_v have_v know_v it_o but_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o that_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a nothing_o more_o contemptible_a than_o when_o indeed_o all_o these_o ineffable_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o nor_o indeed_o be_v those_o time_n describe_v before_o hand_n with_o more_o remarkable_a character_n as_o to_o what_o god_n will_v do_v than_o they_o be_v with_o black_a and_o dreadful_a indication_n as_o to_o the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o people_n they_o be_v the_o best_a of_o time_n and_o the_o worst_a generation_n live_v in_o they_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o scoffer_n of_o religion_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o a_o word_n many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o so_o far_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o elder_n so_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n xi_o 27._o but_o in_o matth._n xxi_o 23._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o question_n be_v who_o these_o elder_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o sanhedrin_n consist_v chief_o of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n although_o the_o original_a precept_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o 2._o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o the_o command_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviy_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o they_o be_v all_o israelite_n behold_v it_o be_v allow_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o sanhedrin_n wherein_o
to_o prove_v it_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o universal_a a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o some_o token_n and_o indication_n of_o these_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o saviour_n instruct_v he_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o capable_a for_o see_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o messiah_n day_n for_o ii_o the_o jew_n have_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o part_n allot_v to_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o universal_a israel_n claim_v such_o a_o part_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v israelite_n i._n e._n mere_o because_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o error_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o must_v further_o be_v bear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o above_o they_o must_v claim_v it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o earthly_a birth_n these_o word_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o john_n baptist_n think_v not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n for_o our_o father_n iii_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o proselytisme_n some_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o slight_o and_o easy_o attainable_a 1._o attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a jevamoth_n fol._n 62._o 1._o &_o 92_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o one_o become_v a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v he_o so_o 14._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o maimoâ_n issurâi_fw-la bias_n câp_n 14._o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v make_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o those_o relation_n he_o have_v while_o either_o gentile_a or_o servant_n they_o now_o cease_v from_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o marry_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forbid_v this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o go_v downward_o from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n to_o a_o less_o and_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v yesterday_o be_v allowable_a to_o day_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o christ_n teach_v another_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n requisite_a for_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v either_o as_o israelite_n or_o proselyte_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o by_o a_o celestial_a generation_n which_o only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o israelite_n qua_fw-la israelite_n still_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o although_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o term_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v he_o easy_o get_v off_o from_o his_o first_o prejudice_n about_o the_o israelitish_n generation_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v israelites_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v you_o therefore_o mean_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o to_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o israelite_n anew_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o new_a proselytism_n requisite_a in_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o israelite_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o israelite_n anew_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n himself_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o first_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o judaisme_n by_o baptism_n and_o then_o put_v off_o his_o carnal_a and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a state_n that_o by_o water_n here_o be_v mean_v baptism_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o less_o question_n but_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o towards_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o of_o no_o value_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o be_v original_o a_o israelite_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o from_o above_o so_o he_o now_o further_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o admission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o judaisme_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a baptism_n run_v point_n blank_a against_o judaisme_n the_o jewish_a religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o evangelical_n baptism_n oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o alarm_v the_o sinner_n to_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o a_o jew_n baptism_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o he_o may_v whole_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o jewish_a state_n verse_n x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n echa_fw-it rabbathi_o fol._n 66._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o boy_n to_o r._n joshua_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o long_a and_o that_o be_v the_o long_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o short_a r._n joshua_n take_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o short_a though_o the_o long_a when_o he_o come_v very_o near_o the_o city_n he_o find_v garden_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n hedge_v in_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o boy_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v this_o the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n do_v i_o not_o thus_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o the_o long_a etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n dote_v horrible_o about_o this_o noble_a mystery_n there_o be_v those_o in_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi 19_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o that_o think_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o a_o pole_n but_o throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o moses_n and_o there_o to_o have_v settle_v without_o any_o other_o support_n xxi_o support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n baal_n turim_n in_o numb_a xxi_o moses_n put_v up_o the_o serpent_n for_o ãâ¦ã_o sign_n as_o he_o that_o
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o know_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v targumist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o know_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o seventy_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n motd_n katân_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
heathen_a any_o more_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a in_o deludedness_n by_o idol_n oracle_n false_a miracle_n horrid_a mystery_n of_o irreligiousness_n and_o a_o thousand_o cousenage_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n namely_o from_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o christ_n dissolve_v those_o charm_n of_o delusion_n bring_v down_o idolatry_n silence_n the_o devil_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o deceive_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ii_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v a_o know_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o allude_v to_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o well_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v face_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n his_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o chain_v up_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o whereas_o before_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o they_o have_v be_v only_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v esa._n liv._o 13._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o iii_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n disposal_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o from_o under_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v platform_n they_o into_o kingdom_n state_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o iv_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o face_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n and_o of_o earthly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o earthly_a magnificence_n and_o worldly_a state_n no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n two_o tim._n ii_o 12._o that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o under_o he_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v by_o suffering_n self_n denial_n endure_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o v._o he_o call_v this_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o a_o wondrous_a one_o too_o when_o they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v dead_a in_o darkness_n trespass_n and_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v revive_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n v._o 25._o vi_o he_o tell_v that_o some_o of_o those_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 5._o not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o live_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o light_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v through_o the_o world_n for_o vii_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v again_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o end_n and_o expire_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o thickness_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n get_v loose_a again_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o as_o gross_a and_o wretched_a delusion_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n be_v as_o i_o give_v it_o you_o before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o throne_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o put_v judgement_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o administer_v justice_n so_o that_o they_o that_o from_o this_o place_n will_v argue_v against_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o they_o do_v these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n xiii_o 12._o who_o when_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o so_o far_o misconstrue_v that_o they_o answer_v we_o certain_o know_v that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n mean_v bottle_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a liquor_n to_o maintain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o luxury_n and_o jovialty_n so_o the_o mistake_v we_o speak_v of_o will_v from_o this_o scripture_n argue_v against_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o thorough_o for_o it_o than_o this_o do_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v to_o you_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o two_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n yes_o say_v our_o mistaker_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o saintsât_a ât_z the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v upon_o seat_n with_o christ_n approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o misapply_v other_o scripture_n as_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o they_o do_v this_o to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o those_o be_v mark_n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o which_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o judas_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v condemn_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v of_o old_a well_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v speak_v also_o that_o equal_o abuse_a place_n i_o cor._n vi_o
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
manner_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o put_v upon_o this_o dilemma_n either_o thou_o must_v be_v of_o satan_n army_n or_o must_v fight_v against_o satan_n army_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o thou_o that_o therefore_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n gen._n iii_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o this_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n spite_n and_o enmity_n enough_o against_o man_n without_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o they_o yes_o enough_o and_o enough_o again_o but_o man_n have_v not_o enmity_n enough_o against_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v be_v too_o much_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o harken_v to_o he_o obey_v he_o comply_v with_o he_o to_o the_o violate_v god_n command_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o compliance_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n no_o way_n but_o eternal_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a passage_n when_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o to_o dissolve_v this_o society_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o odds_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v set_v the_o devil_n at_o defiance_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o through_o god_n strength_n and_o good_a assistance_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o sharp_a deal_n from_o he_o as_o possible_a if_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o not_o obedient_a and_o compliant_a he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o to_o purpose_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n whether_o subtlety_n or_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o text_n and_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n i_o need_v not_o to_o spread_v before_o you_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o lie_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o several_a clause_n the_o task_n before_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o explain_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o the_o first_o clause_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v recal_v we_o to_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o bind_v here_o loose_v there_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o here_o loose_v he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n again_o i_o doubt_v a_o millenary_a and_o i_o shall_v scarce_o agree_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o look_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o end_v he_o think_v satan_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v but_o call_v to_o thought_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o english_a word_n of_o we_o be_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o the_o text_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_v it_o to_o worship_v devil_n to_o believe_v lie_v oracle_n false_a miracle_n to_o account_v the_o high_a profaneness_n to_o be_v religion_n as_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n in_o fornication_n to_o be_v divine_a adoration_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n to_o be_v devotion_n sacrifice_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v zeal_n and_o to_o bury_v man_n quick_a to_o be_v a_o bless_a atonement_n i_o say_v do_v but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o the_o devil_n thus_o deceive_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v viz._n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o curb_n restrain_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o activity_n from_o cheat_v so_o abominable_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o the_o gospel_n cast_v down_o their_o idolatry_n silence_v their_o oracle_n dissolve_v their_o miracle_n and_o curb_v those_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o history_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o those_o that_o but_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n second_o his_o bind_n and_o imprison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o may_v be_v take_v allusive_o or_o determinate_o 1._o allusive_o or_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o their_o own_o author_n abundant_o and_o so_o the_o apocalyptick_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o common_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o thing_n familiar_o receive_v and_o know_v he_o may_v intimate_v his_o mind_n more_o feel_o to_o their_o apprehension_n but_o withal_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v viz._n in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o subdue_a satan_n from_o his_o cheat_a and_o delude_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o gospel_n subdue_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n our_o evangelist_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o alludeâ_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o you_o may_v take_v the_o time_n determinate_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o for_o just_a so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o sow_o by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n forward_o and_o you_o have_v they_o end_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n cheat_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o into_o as_o gross_a ignorance_n palpable_a darkness_n horrid_a idolatry_n ridiculous_a belief_n of_o forge_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v by_o he_o before_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christian_a and_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o up_o come_v popery_n in_o the_o west_n as_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o overspread_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a darkness_n that_o it_o become_v as_o blind_v superstitious_a delude_v heathenish_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a here_o mean_v whereby_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n under_o heathenism_n beside_o that_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v determinate_o do_v help_v to_o argue_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n from_o chapter_n xiii_o hitherto_o do_v also_o evince_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o western_a babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v her_o story_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
that_o james_n and_o john_n come_v up_o to_o peter_n ship_n where_o jesus_n be_v to_o help_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o different_a yea_o contrary_a circumstance_n in_o the_o evangelist_n relation_n yet_o be_v the_o story_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o only_o relate_v more_o large_o by_o luke_n than_o by_o the_o other_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o thus_o as_o jesus_n walk_v along_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o step_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o there_o teach_v and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n he_o cause_v peter_n to_o cast_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a one_o this_o be_v that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v of_o when_o they_o say_v he_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o speak_v short_a and_o luke_n give_v the_o story_n in_o its_o full_a relation_n peter_n unable_a to_o manage_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n beckon_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o draught_n christ_n call_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o he_o land_n and_o follow_v he_o but_o james_n and_o john_n return_v to_o their_o station_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o net_n as_o he_o come_v by_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o also_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o story_n at_o large_a as_o it_o may_v be_v compose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o one_o help_v to_o explain_v another_o and_o all_o relate_n but_o the_o same_o story_n quest._n 2._o if_o this_o order_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v proper_a as_o that_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v these_o disciple_n must_v come_v so_o near_o his_o come_n to_o capernaum_n as_o matthew_n have_v lay_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n have_v lay_v two_o miracle_n do_v in_o capernaum_n before_o this_o story_n viz._n the_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n and_o heal_a peter_n wife_n mother_n chap._n 4._o 33._o 38._o which_o mark_n have_v place_v after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o call_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o fisher_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v after_o their_o call_n and_o this_o story_n in_o luke_n to_o be_v after_o those_o miracle_n and_o another_o story_n different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o call_n answ._n mark_v who_o method_n of_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v most_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v have_v give_v one_o undoubted_a hint_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o two_o miracle_n do_v there_o for_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o these_o disciple_n now_o call_v go_v in_o to_o capernaum_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o matthew_n also_o in_o lay_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miracle_n mention_v so_o very_o far_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v do_v also_o confirm_v this_o method_n that_o it_o be_v not_o before_o now_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o st._n luke_n as_o to_o his_o method_n 1._o that_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o town_n of_o nazareth_n though_o they_o expect_v he_o shall_v show_v some_o great_a work_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o capernaum_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v nazareth_n have_v not_o nazareth_n refuse_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o that_o his_o speech_n have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v close_v with_o he_o the_o more_o but_o now_o that_o that_o town_n have_v so_o base_o and_o so_o cruel_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o a_o rock_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v present_o set_v down_o what_o he_o do_v in_o capernaum_n as_o by_o the_o one_o story_n to_o set_v off_o the_o other_o the_o more_o to_o show_v what_o nazareth_n have_v lose_v by_o what_o capernaum_n have_v gain_v and_o whereas_o in_o nazareth_n synagogue_n he_o have_v have_v so_o little_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n luke_n have_v present_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o teach_v constant_o in_o capernaum_n and_o there_o find_v more_o acceptance_n and_o they_o find_v benefit_n for_o there_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n aim_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v apparent_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n preach_v and_o ministration_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o lay_v his_o groundwork_n at_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o then_o he_o dilate_v upon_o that_o relation_n as_o first_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n and_o there_o he_o be_v ill_o use_v and_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n and_o there_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o then_o he_o go_v over_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n public_a and_o open_a ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o more_o particular_a action_n and_o demeanour_n and_o be_v in_o speech_n of_o capernaum_n synagogue_n he_o mention_v two_o miracle_n do_v there_o somewhat_o before_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o their_o time_n because_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o that_o town_n of_o a_o long_a space_n he_o will_v conclude_v all_o the_o occurrence_n there_o now_o altogether_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n as_o moses_n david_n elisha_n and_o amos_n be_v call_v from_o their_o mean_a and_o homely_a employment_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o plough_n to_o those_o great_a function_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o renown_a afterward_o so_o be_v these_o four_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n if_o we_o may_v think_v of_o any_o disparity_n in_o that_o glorious_a society_n call_v from_o a_o mean_a and_o poor_a vocation_n of_o catch_a fish_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n of_o catch_a soul_n with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o galilee_n as_o base_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n joh._n 7._o 52._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v renown_a in_o many_o achievement_n and_o for_o several_a occurrence_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o place_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n and_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o zabulon_n and_o issachar_n galilean_n shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o jacob_n before_o he_o that_o nephthali_n the_o galilean_a shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49._o 21._o both_o evident_a and_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o this_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o place_n zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n have_v do_v renowned_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 35._o see_v also_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o date_n to_o be_v conjoin_v from_o which_o this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v date_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o both_o which_o he_o intimate_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o 1._o from_o john_n imprisonment_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o run_v his_o race_n and_o prepare_v what_o people_n he_o can_v for_o christ_n appear_v and_o seal_v his_o ministry_n with_o suffering_n then_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v christ_n most_o plain_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o galilee_n into_o those_o part_n where_o captivity_n first_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o comfort_n and_o appearance_n of_o redemption_n shall_v first_o begin_v also_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n since_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n for_o christ_n since_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v in_o samaria_n travail_v in_o galilee_n and_o be_v refuse_v at_o nazareth_n and_o yet_o till_o now_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v first_o try_v what_o entertainment_n will_v be_v give_v